m "I give for the founding of a College in Z/as Colony" "Y^LIE-WIMII^ISI^SILTY'' G-ift of Dr. Hiram Bingham of the Class of 1898 1907 "^ " (tlimUl IMS )JliMt(M 1* iJ .dS. «, irf ¦iS*U, ^^ ^^'If^ Burning of Quallah Battoo. CRUISE OF THE UNITED STATES FRIGATE POTOMAC ROUND THE WORLD, DURING THE TEARS 1831>34. EMBRACING THE ATTACK ON QTTALLAH BATTOO, WITH NOTICES OF SCENES, MANNERS, ETC., IN DIFFERENT PARTS OF ASIA, SOUTH AMERICA, AND THE ISLANDS OF THE PACIFIC. Embellished with Engravings. BY FRANCIS WARRINER, A. M. NEW-YORK : PUBLISHED BY LEAVITT, LORD & CO. 182 Broadway. BOSTON : CROCKER & BREWSTER, 47 Washington-street. 1835. Entered according to the Act of Congress, in the year 1836, by ^BAUCIS WABfeiNEfe, in the. Clerk's Office of the District Court of the Southern District of New-York. PREFACE. A MULTITUDE of interesting objects will of neces sity have presented themselves to a voyager in a three years' cruise ; especially in a government ship, cir cumnavigating the globe. Yet when all the materials * I had collected were placed before me with a view to their publication, I was not a little surprised at the amount : and indeed, it was no small task to compress within a moderate compass all the things which seem ed necessary to be mentioned. Particular passages in this volume have already appeared in the journals of this country, under the form of letters and extracts. These, however, constitute but an inconsiderable por tion of the work ; and they have also, on a careful revision, received some important amendments. The design of the author has been to give simple and correct representations of facts and scenes, with- 4 PREFACE. out distortion or embellishment. He has the satisfac tion of believing that, whatever imperfections may chance to be discovered in the execution of the work, no important errors can have crept into his state ments ; as he has not ventured upon the description of any scene in detail, without having had recourse to materials, which had been previously collected by him upon the spot. Nbw-YobB| January, 1835, CONTENTS. Cbapteb I page 9 Departure for New- York — Reflections — First Visit to the Potomac — News of the outrage on the ship Friendship — Memorial to Govern ment respecting the Malays — Cnange of the destination of the Poto mac — 'Disappointment in consequence-^Departure of the ship — Storm at sea — A man reported overboard — Taking of ' sharks — Arrival at the Cape de Verde islands — Remarks concerning them — Departure — A sail in sight. — Suspicions respecting her — Chase commenced — Dolphins, Chapter II..., , 19 Rio de Janeiro — Scenery-^Ships of foreign nations— Don Pedro — State of the country — Notice of the inhabitants — Slaves — City prison — Public gardens — Houses — Market — Public buildings — Museum — Academy of fine arts — Public library — Emperor's country palace — Praya Gvande^Chamber of Deputies — House of Lords — Burial of a child — Description of the churches — Fountains — Aqueducts — Social entertainments — Gloria hill. Chapter III 35 Departure from Rio — Scenes at sea — Theatre on board ship — Other amusements — Reflections--Vessel in distress — Entrance to Table Bay — 'Arrival at Cape Town^-^Reception-^Description of Cape Town — Its situation, institutions, &c. — Visit to Constantia^Rev. Dr. Phi lip — Sir Lowry Cole — Public library — Reception of company on board the ship— Visit to Mr, Rutherford-^ — London friends — Dr. Hewitt. Chapter IV 53 Scottish Highlanders-^Their music — Public dinner given to the ofiicers of the ship — Sabbath at CapeTown.-^Services at Dr. Philip's church — At the Dutch Reformed — At Dr. Adamaon's— Departure from Cape Town — Reflections — Visit to the city prison.— Character of the Hot- tentpts — Missionary operations — Testimony of a Hottentot tn their favor — Schools — London Missionary Society— Dr. Philip — Interview with a Malay prisoner. Chapter V 65 Departure from Cape Town— Doubling the Cape— Preparations for the attack on the Mala.ys — Death on board — Burial at sea— Reflections — Character of seamen — St, Paul's isla-nd- Hog island— A Malay prow in sight-^Sumatra, 6 CONTENTS. Chapter VI 75 Qua] lah Battoo — Geographical notice— Resources— Productions-^-Ports — Shipping — Arrival at the town — A boat sent ashore — Hostile ap pearance of the natives — Return of the boat — Malay fishermen — Taken prisoners — Preparations for the attack— Disembarkment — Reflections — Battle — Appearance of the town from the ship — Confla gration — Boats— Flag of victory — Release of our Malay prisoners. Chapter VII : 87 Particulars of the battle — Attack on the first fort— Second fort — General alarm — Flight of the natives — Attack on the third fort — Defeat of the Malays — Greneral consternation — Burning of the town — Killed and wounded — Withdrawing of the forces — Spoils— General remarks — Visit to the ship by natives of Soo Soo — Burial of the slain. Chapter VIII 101 Po Adam — Former outrage of the Malays upon the Friendship — Po Adam'swealth, and friendly disposition to the Americans — His losses in consequence — His reception on board the Potomac — Mohamme dan fast — Beating to quarters— Its effect upon Po — Cannonade at Quallah Battoo — White flags raised. Chapter IX lU White flags — Visit of the ofEcersat Soo Soo — Return with a chief— Flag of truce from Quallah Battoo— Peace established — Visits from peo ple on the coast^George Baker — King of Aoheen — Festival at dual- lah Battoo — Mohammedans — Pilgrimage to Mecca — Koran — ^A sick man — ^A Mohammedan priest. Chapter X 119 Soo Soo — Visit of delegates to the ship — Rajahs of Soo Soo — Conduct of one of them investigated — Brig Olive from Boston — ^Refusal of water to the brig — Meditated attack — The difiiculty settled — Fruita — Trade with the natives — Scenes on board ship — Character of the Malays — Climate. Chapter XI 125 Departure from Soo Soo — Religious services on board — Washington's birth day — Salute — A sick man — Island of Crockotoa — Departure from the island — Straits of Sunda — Islands — Pangoringan — Excur sion on shore-^Incidents — Women — Malay children — Men — Covet ous disposition — Navy buttons. Chapter XII 133 Second excursion on shore — Monkeys — Ship Philip First — 'The Com modore's excursion — Anxiety on board for his safety— His return to the ship — Fruits — Trade with the natives — Departure— Batavia roads —Chinese— Chawley Jangthay— Harbor of Batavia— Chinese junks — River Jacatra — Chinese marriage procession — Mr. Forestier French hotel — Ride into the country — Buitenzorg. Chapter Xin 145 Visit at Mr. Medhurst's — Missionary operations — Mrs. Medhurst Ride into the country — Scenery — Anecdote — A rich planter assassi nated by his alavea— Depok — Religious worship — Malay school. CONTENTS. 7 ChaptsbXIV 165 Visit at Mr, Medhurst'8--A ride — Appearance of the country — ^A Chi nese temple— Ceremonies — Mr. Medhurst addresses the people— Dis tribution of tracts— Idol worship— Fire worshipperB--PaBBing through the fire— Antiquity of the Chinese— Reflections. Chapter XV 167 Chinese of Batavia-^Houses — A Malay mosque — The town house — Party at Mr. Medhurst's — Character of the people of Batavia — Feast of the tombs — Mode of burial— Sepulchres — ^Maiay pedlars — Chi nese terflples^Mode of worship — Theatrical performances — Visit to the tomb of a distinguished captain^Religious ceremonies — Dra matic exhibition — Notions of the Chinese respecting their deceased relatives-^ldol worship— Inscription by Mr. Medhurst on their tem ple — Character — Visit to a Chinese temple — Missionaries. Chapter XVI 181 Departure from Batavia — Sickness on board — Mr. Oliver, the Commo dore's Secretary-— His sickness, death, and burial — Subscription for the relief of his family — Reflections — A man overboard — An English barque^Ladrone islands — Jimmy Thompson, the pilot. Chapter XVII 191 Lintin— Sail up the river — Islands — Forts — Affair of the Alceste — Pa- godas^Shipping — Duck boats — Other boats — Arrival at Canton — Mr, Bridgman— Commerce of China — First ship sent to Canton from the United States — General remarks — Chinese shops — traders. Chapter XVIIl 203 Leang Ata — Dinner party — Cultivation of tea — Proclamation from the Hoppo— Departure from Canton — Return to the ship— Chinese women — General remarks — Visit to Macao — Cave of Camoens — Departure for Lintin — Bashee islands. Chapter XIX 219 Arrival at the Sandwich islands — Oahu — Honolulu — Natives — -Royal fami ly— Entertainment— Missionaries — Queen-regent — Chiefs— Na tive worship — Sunday school — Entertainment on board ship — Din ner pany by the king — Interview with Gov. Adams — Council of the king and chiefs — Complaints against the missionaries — Government — Character of the natives — Remarks. Chapter XX 243 Departure from Oahu — Scenes on board ship — Krusenstern's island — "Tahiti — Rev. Mr. Nott — Religious service — Native school — Fruits — Queen Pomare — Departure from Tahiti — Bible class on board — Man overboard — Coast of Chili — Harbor of Valparaiso. Chapter XXI 255 Valparaiso — Monte Alegre — Posada — Natives— Carts — Almendral — Parties on board — Chilian ladies — Buildings — ^Roads — Climate — Navy — Commodore Wooster — Burying grounds — State of the coun try — Government — Institutions of learning. 8 CONTENTS. Chapter XXII 265 Departure from Valparaiso— Flogging on board — St. Lorenzo — Har bor of Callao — Salutes— Foreign ships — Rumor respecting La Fu- ente — Ride into the country — Bella Vista — Hospital — Ruins of old Callao — New Callao — Character of the inhabitants — Soldiers. Chapter XXIII 275 Ride to Lima — Entrance to the city — Houses— French inn — Character of the people — Monasteries — Friars — History of the city — Convent of St. Francis—Ghurches—Foundling Hospital— Institutions of learn ing—Revenue of Peru — State of the country — ^Holidays— Cathedral — Grand mass — Bull fight. Chapter XXIV 295 Second visit to Callao — Religious meeting on board the Dolphin — Chaplains — Remarks concerning the navy — Carnival — Washing ton's birth-day— Visit from President Gamarra and lady— Departure from Callao — Island of Juan Fernandez — Arrival at Valparaiso — Mr. Penniman, his sickness, death, and burial — Passion week — Cer emonies. Chapter XXV 305 Departure from Valparaiso — Port of Coquimbo — Whale ships — Visit to the city— Catholic procession — Silver mill — Shock of an earth quake — Quarantine— Whaling scene — Departure — Arrival at Callao —Fruits — French brig— Rumor of an insurrection — Celebration of Peruvian independence — Departure from Callao — Arrival at Payta — Rendezvous for whale ships— Face of the country — Inhabitants. Chapter XXVI 319 Galapagos islands— Essex bay — Landing at Black Beach— Colony — Governor Villamil— Visit to an English resident — Excursion to Sad dle point— Terrapins — Turtle doves — Departure for Guayaquil — Breakers— Island of Puna — Catholic ceremonies-Guayaquil-Build ings— Inhabitants — Pantheon — Visit to the ladies — General Flores Rocafuerte, Chapter XXVII 335 Second visit to Payta — Catholic celebration — Image of the Virgin Ma ry — Lambayeque— Bull fight— Lodgings— Alarm in the night — In habitants—Departure—Arrival at Callao — Celebration of an earth quake — Quarantine — Last visit to Lima— Assemblage at the Fran ciscan convent— Departure— Arrival at Valparaiso-Ride to Santiago — Scenery — Interview with an Irishman — Posada — Pedago<>Tie^ City of Santiago — Public promenade — Burial ground— Mountains Battle ground of Chacabuco — Inn — Rope bridge — Quillota. Chapter XXVIII 357 Departure from Valparaiso— Scenes at sea— Cape Horn— ice isiands— Arrival at Rio de Janeiro— Salutes — Botanical garden — Catholic ceremonies— Corcovado — Visit to the Emperor — Departure from Rio — Arrival in the United States — Boston Harbor. CHAPTER I. Departure for New- York — Reflections — First visit to the Potomac — News of the outrage on the ship Friendship — Memorial to Govern ment respecting the Malays— Change of the destination of the Po tomac — Disappointment in consequence — Departure of the ship — Storm at sea— A man reported overboard — Taking of sharks — Arri val at the Gape de Verde Islands — Remarks concerning them — De parture — A sail in sight — Suspicions respecting her — Chase com menced—Dolphins. During the month of July, 1831, I received orders to report myself to the commanding oiBcer on board the United States' frigate Potomac, then lying at anchor in the river Hudson, off the Battery at New-York. Having made the necessary preparations for a voyage at sea, on the first of August I bade adieu to my home, and departed for that city. Many of ray particular friends accompanied me to the steam-boat landing, to bid me farewell. I felt a struggle at parting with them, which it was difficult to suppress. The last bell of the boat had rung, and I hur ried on board to conceal the emotions in my own breast. There are times when a momentary pang will thrill over the soul. The present was one of them. I envy not the stoical apathy, or the chilling indifference of those who could have remained unmoved at such a moment as 2 10 CRUISE OF THE POTOMAC. this. The tenure that I held on life was feeble. I was for the first time to become a wanderer on the broad uni verse. Untried scenes in other lands awaited me. I had entered the boat that was about to waft me from the happy scenes of my boyhood, never, perhaps, to revisit them. I was to exchange one of the most beautiful villages that is washed by the waters of the Connecticut, for the dark hull of a ship of war : its refined and agreeable society, the only thing which renders life tolerable in this shadowy state, for the far less agreeable society of other climes. I should consequently sacrifice many comforts, deprive my self of some of the choicest enjoyments of life — be exiled as it were from the world — encounter the tornado and the cataract from the clouds, and perhaps finally lay my bones in the land of strangers. Such ideas produced in my mind a series of melancholy feelings, not at all lessened by the receding spires, and the last glimpse of the rich and noble scenery in which my native village lay so peace fully embosomed. The second of August found me at New- York, when I paid my first visit to the good ship Potomac. I was a stranger to every person on board, except Commodore Downes. He received me with the urbanity of a well-bred gentleman, and introduced me to his officers, among whom I found many who possessed not only the knowledge of the practical sailor, but the gallantry of the officer, and the accomplishments of the scholar. The ship was in fine order, and nearly ready for sea. While she lay in port, she was visited by the Honorable " The Secretary of the PLAN OP THE CRUISE. 11 Navy," and by other distinguished officers connected with the naval service, who were received with all the honors due to officers of their rank in our navy. About this time, the news of the outrage on the ship Friendship, by the Malays, reached this country. An earnest appeal was made to our government, by a body of American captains, giving a statement of the capture of that ship, and praying for protection against the Malays on the coast of Sumatra. They stated that for several years, the deportment of the natives of that island towards our countrymen, had become more and more treacherous ; that captains and supercargoes had been detained on shore, and extravagant sums demanded for their ransom ; that for upwards of forty years our countrymen had traded with them, and that during that time not one of our na tional armed vessels had ever visited the coast, to afford them any protection. The Potomac was put in commission in May, 1831.* She had been ordered to New- York for the purpose of car rying the Honorable Martin Van Buren, minister pleni potentiary to the Court of St. James ; but in consequence of this memorial. President Jackson changed the destina tion of the ship, and ordered her to proceed immediately * The frigate Potomac was commenced building Iflth Aug. 1819, and was launched at Washington in 1822 — hauled up on an inehned plane, and again launched Sept. 1826. Length of keel for tonnage, 145 feet 6 inches. Breadth of beam moulded, 45 " Depth of hold, 14 " 4 " Draught of water launched forward, 12 "6 " aft, 16 " 8 " She mounts 50 guns, though pierced for 62— carries on her spar deck 32 pound carronades, and on her gun deck 32 pound long guns. 12 CRUISE OF THE POTOMAC. to Sumatra, to punish those who had dared to imbrue their hands in the blood of our countrymen. Our disappoint ment on hearing of the change of the destination of our ship, was great. All our high hopes and fond expectations of soon visiting " merry old England," the land of our forefathers, underwent a total eclipse. The prospects which awaited us yvere none of the most brilliant or en chanting. To contending elements we expected to be exposed ; but in addition to this, we were to visit a race of barbarians, and be subject to sickly and inhospitable climes, the influence of which must necessarily shorten human life. The ship being ready for sea, with a first-rate crew of five hundred men, and appropriate stores, on the morn ing of the twenty-fourth we weighed anchor and left New- York. When the pilot-boat left us, we sent our final farewells to our friends on shore. At such a moment, when the last hold on our country is sundered from us, the kinder feelings of the soul are awakened. Our friends become more than ever endeared to us, and every thing connected with them wears an increasing interest. The Commodore paced the deck with agitation. There was a sadness on the counte.nances of many, and a little quiver ing of the lip. To me, even the song of the men while heaving the lead, which under other circumstances might have been grateful music, had in it a dirge-like sound. Our native land was soon out of sight, and as we caught the last glimpse, it did not fail to call forth " the voice of sorrow from the bursting heart.'' CATCHING A SHARK. 13 On the third day out there was every appearance of an approaching gale. By the expertness of. those skilled in nautical science, the ship was soon under snug and easy sail, and we waited for the spirit of the storm. An awful stillness prevailed for a few moments, when we encoun tered the discharge of the gathered tempest. The light ning gleamed, the thunder pealed, the rain fell in torrents, but the ship stood on her course, as though she heeded them not. A few of the landsmen were panic-struck, and would scarcely stir at the orders of the officers. Sea sickness commenced, and but few escaped its prostrating influence. On the sixteenth of September we boarded a French ship from Bordeaux, bound to Martinique, and sent letters by her to our friends. An incident occurred about this time, which afforded a little amusement. It was reported that a man had fallen overboard. There was a general rush to the spar deck — the ship was hove to — the boat was lowered — all was breathless anxiety — when the man proved to be a mere sailor's hammock ; but that there might not be too much waste of sensibility. Bruin, the bear, capering upon the shrouds of the vessel, broke his hold, and made a plunge into the briny waves, from which he was afterwards extricated with no small difficulty. The taking of a shark always produces considerable excitement on board ; and not long after the above men tioned incident, I had an opportunity to observe the pro cess. A large hook, baited with a piece of salt pork, and lowered into the water, is seized by the voracious mon- 2* 14 CRUISE OF THE POTOMAC. ster, when a, noose of a rope is thrown around the tail, by which means the sailors succeed in dragging up the prey, which comes floundering on deck, at the same time opening its wide jaws as if ready to devour every thing on board. The one we took measured ten feet in length, and furnished the sailors many a choice meal. Sharks frequently follow the track of a vessel for days together, and' during a calm are often found in great numbers. On the twenty-first, we made the Cape deVerde islands, so called from a cape of the same name on the coast of Africa, near the river Gambia. St. Antonia came first in sight, with its top lost in the clouds ; and being the first land that we had made since leaving America, every one was eager to catch a ful] view of it. It is a misnomer, surely, to call this a green cape : for to appearance it was nothing but a barren sand waste. The next morning brought us in sight of Brava, said to be the most fertile of the group, and the safest and best place to call for refreshments. Accordingly we hove to, and sent a boat on shore for some fresh fruit and vegetables. Here the pros pect was a little more cheering. There was, however, nothing of that luxuriance on the island, which we expect ed to find in tropical climes. A little verdure on the sides and near the summit, upon which flocks of goats, and a small herd of cattle were grazing; some shrubbery and brushwood, with here and there an inferior looking cot tage, a small plot of cultivated land, and a few naked precipices, were all that greeted our sight. Only two or THE CAPE DE VERUB ISLANDS. 15 three inhabitants were to be seen. A stroll of a few hours over its hills would have afforded us an agreeable pastime. The boat returned, not being able to effect a landing, in consequence of the surf beating so high. We were some what disappointed, as our appetites were well set for some rich fruit ; but we had an abundance of " salt junk and hard tac " on board, and with these we made friends for the time being. We were becalmed here during the day, and a torrid sun pouring its full blaze upon us, rendered our stay quite uncomfortable. The island of Fogo, or San Felipe de Fuego, was visi ble at a short distance from us, and from the apex of a cone on the mountain in the centre, we could distinctly discern the eruption of volcanic fire. Towards sunset a fine breeze sprung up, and our ship proudly stood off on her course. The Cape de Verde islands, discovered in 1460 by' the Portuguese, and still subject to the crown of Portugal, form a group of about twenty in number, including those of the smallest size, which are unimportant. They for merly contained a population of about forty thousand, but at present are very sparsely inhabited. They are all more or less mountainous, with scarcely verdure enough upon them for the subsistence of the inhabitants and their cattle. The people, exiled as they are from the world, with most of the channels of communication cut off between them and other countries, are dependent chiefly for what ever sustenance their own islands do not afford, upon ves sels casually stopping at them. The trade is generally 16 CRUISE OP THE POTOMAC. carried on by barter. From the time of their first dis covery, they have been subject at intervals to severe drought and famine. The rain of heaven is often with held for several years in succession, at which time all the sources of fertility are dried up, and the people and their cattle perish for want of food and water. It is not sur prising therefore to learn, that after the visit of our ship, other mariners found every thing upon them scathed and scorched, and the inhabitants in a famishing state. This occurred in 1832, as will be recollected by our readers^ when large donations were made in the city of New- York, and other parts of the United States, for their benefit ; with which provisions were purchased and sent them. On the third of October a sail was reported in sight. The spy-glasses were eagerly seized, and the maneuvers of the ship closely watched. As we were off the coast of Afi-ica, we were suspicious that it was a slaver. Sometimes she appeared to be bearing down upon us, at others, standing from us under a full press of sail. All heads were instantly ordered down. Our ship was imme diately disguised by running in the guns and closing the ports, and a chase was commenced. We kept on the pur suit during the afternoon and night, and noticed that she tacked ship several times : from this circumstance, we thought it apparent that she wished to avoid us, and this excited our suspicions the more. We " overhauled" her the next day, and she proved no piratical craft, but an English vessel, an innocent merchantman, bound to Per- nambuco. There was much laughter on board at this CATCHING DOLPHINS. 17 discovery, and some jokes were passed upon several of the officers, who had been actively engaged with their pen cils in estimating the prize money, and in making an equal division of it among themselves. When in the latitude of about two degrees north, we took the regular south-east trade winds, and crossed the equator in the twenty-fourth degree of west longitude, but without receiving a visit from " Old Neptune," or any of his attendants, much to the gratification of us " green horns," the barbarous custom having been discontinued in the American service, amid these days of light and knowledge ! On the fourteenth, large shoals of dolphins were seen playing about the ship, and several fine ones were hauled on board. Though they are ranked by medical writers among poisonous fish, yet they were given to the cook, and seve ral of the officers partook rather freely, and experienced injurious effects from them. Some were affected with blindness, others were seized with giddiness, and violent vomiting ; their eyes at the same time being blood-shot, and their faces red and swollen. But thanks to medical assistance, they suffered no permanent injury. Those who had partaken sparingly, experienced no deleterious effects. The dolphin is a beautiful fish : when seen under wa ter, the color of its back is sky blue, its fins of burnished silver, and its tail like a sheet of gold. Those which we caught, afforded us an opportunity of observing how remarkably this fish varies its colors from yellow to blue, in the agonies of death. CHAPTER II. Rio de Janeiro— Scenery-Ships of foreign nations- Don Pedro— StaJe of the country— Notice of the inhabitants — Slaves— City prison- Public gardens — Houses— Market — Public buildings — Museum- Academy of fine arts— Public library— Emperor's country palace— Praya Grande— Chamber of Deputies— House of Lords— Burial of a child — Description of the churches — Fountains — Aqueducts — Social entertainments — Gloria Hill. On the afternoon of the fifteenth of October, we made Cape Frio, a high, irregular point of land at the distance of forty miles, and the day following anchored in the harbor of Rio de Janeiro, after a passage of fifty-one days from Sandy Hook. The morning had been showery, but this did not prevent our obtaining a view of the noble scenery about the coast, which for richness and beauty stands unri valled. The harbor is one of the finest in the world, being perfectly secure and capacious, and well adapted to com mercial purposes. On one side of its entrance is the Sugar-loaf, an overhanging rock of granite which rises nearly a thousand feet above the level of the sea. Its ap pearance is singularly imposing, as it is entirely naked, with the exception of a few tufts of moss, growing upon its summit, and an occasional shrub which may be seen in the crevices upon its sides. On the other side of the har- 20 CRUISE OF THE POTOMAC. bor is the castle of Santa Cruz, bulk upon a huge mass of granite, mounting twenty-three heavy guns towards the sea, and thirty-three to the westward and northward, with the small fortified island of Fort Lucia nearly abreast of it. These form the chief defence of the harbor. The shores are indented with small sandy bays, and embellished with cottages and plantations. The distance of four miles from the mouth of the harbor to the city is interspersed with islands, some of which are entirely covered with ver dure, and others with batteries and dwelling-houses. The view from the ship was one of surpassing beauty, exciting in the mind emotions of irrepressible admiration. There was none of the wild grandeur of our American scenery, there were no majestic forests, sturdy oaks, tall pines or waving fields of grain and Indian corn, but the banana, the orange tree, and the tall and slender palhaetto, rose up from the carpet of fresh and vivid green, while villas, churches and convents, were sprinkled in charming variety, imparting to the whole an enchanting and Eden like ap pearance, peculiar to tropical regions. The view was terminated in the distance by a range of lofty mountains, rising in a variety of fantastic forms, and covered with foliage of living green " whose sun bright summits ming ling with the sky,'' " cliffs of shadowy tint," and masses of moving clouds, gave to the whole prospect, an air of sombre magnificence rarely equalled. We found the har bor crowded with ships from almost every nation, among which " the star spangled banner" of our own country was conspicuous. The sloop of war Lexington was the only DON PEDRO. 21 one of our national armed vessels in port. Several En glish, French, Swedish, and Brazilian vessels of war were lying at anchor, and visits from these ships, with the cus tomary compliments and proffers of service to the Commo dore, were paid by their officers. It was gratifying to learn that the Brazilian government was in a state of tran quillity, as we had reason to expect a different state of things from the information we had previously received. It will be recollected that the Emperor Don Pedro abdica ted the throne in April, six months before our arrival, in favor of his son Pedro Second, a child six years of age, and embarked for Europe the sa,me month. The laws he had enacted, based upon the old constitution, as well as other measures he had adopted, did not suit the people, and the commotion had become so great, that he was obliged to abdicate the throne, or lose his head. The present government is a regency, and General Lima exercises the highest power during the minority of the young Emperor, The mercenary soldiers of Don Pedro were disbanded by the Chamber of Deputies, and a national guard was form ed, consisting of six thousand active and efficient young men, comprising some of the most respectable citizens of the place. Subsequent to the revolution of April seventh, there had been no disturbance until within a few days previous to our arrival, when an insurrection took place on Ilheo das Cobras, or Serpent island, near the city. The ringleader was a negro, who had been banished from Per- nambuco, for an attempt against the government, and sent hither for execution. The convicts confined within the 3 22 CRUISE OF THE POTOMAC. fortifications upon the island, being instigated by him, suc ceeded in obtaining possession of the arms and ammuni tion, and commenced a heavy cannonade upon the city, with the intention of taking it. The national guards crossed from the arsenal to the island, and after a slight skirmish, in which several of the insurgents were killed, took possession of the fort. Many of the rebels had been executed, while others had been condemned to chains in the prison-ships. The young Emperor was standing in one of the corridors of the palace during the battle, and narrowly escaped being killed by a musket-ball, aimed at him by one of the insurgents. This intelligence, of no very agreeable nature, was the first we received on en tering the harbor. Our ship was soon surrounded by boats laden with oranges, bananas, and other tropical fruits, for sale, which proved delicious after having been so long confined to ship diet. The banana resembles in shape a cucumber of the common size. It is covered with a loose dusky skin, which peals off easily with the fingers. The pulp is soft and pleasant to the taste. In the afternoon of the sixteenth we saluted the Brazi lian flag with thirteen guns, which compliment was return ed from the fort by a salute of nineteen. The first objects seen by the traveller as he sets his foot on shore, are the great numbers of negroes and mongrels which every where meet him. These, to one accustomed to the refinements and blessings of civilized life, are truly objects of the deepest commiseration. In walking along the streets, we saw many of these miserable beings linked SLAVES. 23 together with chains, and driven like beasts of burden. The blacks compose a great part of the population, amount ing to about three times the number of citizens, though, fi-om appearances, we should judge there were ten blacks to one white person. When the slaves become diseased, they are cast upon the world to obtain sustenance as they can ; and many would actually die from want, were it not for the charities of the monastic establishments, and the small sums occasionally contributed by strangers. I have frequently been accosted by these pitiable objects, and as I have thrown them a few vintons, a smile of joy would illumine their countenances, as though some ponderous burden had been removed from their shoulders. The more robust and athletic are obliged to carry the various articles of transportation on their heads, or draw them along the streets in low trucks like team horses. They may be seen with baskets of live pigs, casks of water, bags of coffee weighing to the amount of two hundred pounds, and some times with half of an ox on their heads. They are mise rably clad, and as they toil under the weight of their bur dens, they cheer themselves with a native song, not very pleasing to a stranger's ear. The women carry the lighter burdens, such as baskets of oranges, bananas, cocoa-nuts, and trays of sweetmeats. They are better clad than the men, and many of them appear cheerful and sing merrily as they pass along. Some of the slaves are sent out in the morning by their masters, and are required to procure a specified sum of 24 CRUISE OP THE POTOMAC. ¦ money at all hazards. They would be justified by their employers, were they obliged to steal it, so little is honesty regarded. If a slave is detected in stealing, or runs away and is retaken, he has a heavy iron collar put upon his neck, with huge prongs extending out on each side. An additional punishment is sometimes inflicted by the lash. The slaves are frequently intrusted with articles for sale ; and when a person wishes to purchase of them, he makes a hissing noise, and points to some one of them, who immediately lowers his basket, and sells whatever article is desired. The importation of slaves has been prohibited by the government, but multitudes are still smuggled in, and means are used to improve their persons so as to render them saleable. It is said that one of the Regents counte nances this practice, because it is a source of profit to him. The slaves are branded with some mark on the forehead, cheek, or back. This is done in the country from which they are taken, before being delivered to the slave dealer. They subsist chiefly on mandioca, black beans, or maize flour, boiled in water. They are occasionally allowed a little salt meat, which they cook to suit themselves and eat it out of a hollow gourd, making use of their fingers instead of knives and forks. There are about twelve thousand convicts in the city prison. Their situation is truly deplorable, as they are covered with rags and filth. This fact shows to what a low state the morals of the people are reduced, and the PUBLIC GARDEN. 25 great necessity there is for reform. What should we think if the largest city in our own country had a prison contain ing the same number of convicts ? In the course of my rambles I visited the passao publico, or public garden. This is situated by the seaside at one extremity of the town, surrounded by a high wall, and is a fashionable promenade for the gay society of Rio. It is laid out in grass plats, shrubberies and parterres of jessa mine and other fragrant plants, interspersed with a variety of rich shade trees. On the side of the garden next the sea is a terrace of granite, in the centre of which is a foun tain made of artificial rock-work, with figures of two alli gators of fine sculpture, which formerly spouted water into a marble basin in front. The fountain is now in a state of decay, and destitute of water. In the wSlks are two granite obelisks with inscriptions nearly defaced. On one of them may be traced the words " a saude do Rio," and on the other " O amor da publico," expressing the design of the garden, to promote the health and pleasure of the inhabitants. We dined at the principal hotel in the place, kept by Mr. Johnston, a Scotchman, and had no reason to complain of our fare ; but what appeared singular to me, was the custom generally prevalent in Brazil, of accom panying the dessert witli wooden toothpicks ! We remained at Rio about three weeks, during which time I had frequent opportunities of going ashore. A brief sketch of the city may not be uninteresting to our readers. This place, discovered in 1531, is said to have derived its name Rio de Janeiro, which signifies river of 3* 26 CRUISE OP THE POTOMAC. January, from the mistake of the person who discovered the bay, as he supposed it to be the mouth of a large river. Others imagine it to be named from the feast of St. Janua- rius held on the first of January. The city is situated on the western shore of the bay, and compared with other cities in South America may be called splendid, though for neatness and elegance it by no means ranks with the cities of the United States. It contains a population of two hun dred thousand, the greater part of whom no doubt are Portuguese. We seldom saw any of the aboriginal inhabi tants, as they usually avoid the city : bui; it was common to meet people of almost every nation, English, French, German, Dutch, Italians, Swiss, and North Americans. The intercourse of the inhabitants of Rio with foreign nations has Itad a favorable effect upon the place, and the marks of civilization are more evident than in most of the cities of South America. Rio, in commercial importance, ranks among the first cities on the globe. The streets with one exception are narrow, poorly paved, and badly lighted. One whole street is occupied by gold and silver smiths and jewellers. A stranger is astonished at the vast variety of brilliants, (fee, exposed for sale. The work manship of the artisans, though inferior to the American or European, is not destitute of taste. The houses are generally built of stone, though some are constructed of wood. The former are stuccoed and whitewashed and covered with tiled roofs, but the style of architecture is poor, though of late there are indications of improvement in this respect. To the eye of a stranger the PUBLIC BUILDINGS. 27 houses present a gloomy appearance. The entrance to the principal ones is by large clumsy folding-doors, opening into a carriage-house, through which you pass to the rooms above, where the family resides. Rio de Janeiro, though the capital of Brazil, has a poor market. The beef has not the tender and juicy flavor as with us. Fish are abundant and of fine quality. The various kinds of vegetables raised in our own country might here be cultivated to advantage, but they are scarce, and the Brazilians make no use of them. Potatoes brought from Ireland and North America command a high price. Fruits are abundant, such as oranges and bananas, and are of very rich flavor. Among the public buildings in Rio are a museum, an academy of fine arts, and a library. The museum faces the Campo de Santa Anna. It contains a great number of insects of rare beauty, in good preservation, and a large collection of stuffed birds, remarkable for their rich and gaudy plumage. Also rich minerals, a great variety of paintings, and other articles of curiosity. The harp bird, so called from the resemblance of its tail to that instrument, was particularly beautiful. The Academy of Fine Arts is a noble building that would not make a bad appearance even upon New-Haven common, but there has been no taste displayed in its location, which is in a narrow street not at all distinguished for its neatness. I visited this institution in company with one of my countrymen, at present a resident of the city. The instructor and his pupils politely bowed as we entered. Various branches of learning are here taught at the public expense, two of the 28 CRUISE OP THE POTOMAC. rooms being devoted to that purpose. A variety of paint ings and drawings designed by the pupils were shown us, some of which evinced much talent. Higher specimens of paintings were contained in another apartment, but they were generally inferior to those in galleries of our own country. There are several primary schools in the city, in which the system oftmutual instruction is pursued. There are also schools of a higher order, where are taught mathe matics, Latin and Greek, music and drawing. The prin cipal instrument of music is the guitar, and when accom panied by the voice produces a pleasing effect. The higher classes of society send their children to Europe to be educated. The public library is in an edifice connected with the Emperor's palace, and contains about seventy thousand volumes, most of which are very ancient. We saw here a copy of the first printed edition of the Bible on parch ment, impressed in 1461 by the wonderful mechanism of John Faust, the inventor of printing. We noticed also several different editions of the Polyglot Bible in various languages, bearing the marks of extreme antiquity. The works on law and history are considered rich and valua ble. The people are allowed to visit the library during the day, but it is not much frequented, owing to a want of taste for reading among the inhabitants. This remark does not apply to the English and Americans resident here. The spirit which they have manifested for their own improve ment is worthy of all praise. They have an English li- emperor's PALACE. 29 brary in connection with a reading-room, where they pass their leisure hours usefully and profitably. The traveller has only to be introduced by a member, and any book is at his command. The climate is humid and hot, and insensibly impairs an European constitution, though it is generally admitted, that if foreigners would live on a simple diet and as tem perately as the Brazilians, they might enjoy good health. I went with the chaplain, Mr. Grier, to San Cristovao, the Emperor's country palace, situated about three miles from the city. The road leading to it is broad and smooth, and well supplied with lamps for the evening. The coun try residences we passed, exhibited a richer display of grass plats, trees and flowering shrubs, than probably can be found in any other part of the world. The site of the palace is delightful, commanding an extensive view of the water and of the surrounding country, clothed with luxu riant vegetation. There is nothing particularly attractive in its external appearance. One part of the building is but two stories high, painted yellow, with a tower at one end, crowned with a dome. The other part is four or five stories high, of Grecian architecture, the exterior walls being variegated in imitation of marble. We found the rooms of the palace splendidly furnished. The walls were decorated with fine paintings, the subjects of which were taken frpm Scripture and from Roman history. There were also portraits of kings, emperors, princes and knights, among which were those of the Portuguese royal family. The Emperor's private library is not very extensive, but it 30 CRUISE OP THE POTOMAC. contains many rare works. On one side of this palace was a hanging garden, affording a beautiful display of roses and choice plants. It was ornamented with numerous images, on some of which were representations of armorial escutcheons. The pleasure grounds in this vicinity are objects of peculiar interest. They were adorned with a variety of arbors, over which fragrant vines were creeping, and an artificial pond in the centre was inclosed by a high hedge of coffee trees, forming a wall of darkest green. On the nineteenth, I visited Praya Grande with a party of midshipmen. This beautiful and curving beach, di rectly opposite the bay, is lined with a range of fine white houses and a few stores. Nothing can be more pictu resque than the adjacent scenery. Hills and valleys crowned with evergreen shrubbery, and interspersed with groves of orange, lemon, cocoa, and banana trees, pre sented a delightful appearance. Our party were all in high glee, and we partook bountifully of the fruit which surrounded us, and returned to the ship much pleased with aur excursion. I was ashore again at Rio a few days afterwards, and visited the Chamber of Deputies and House of Lords. I was particularly struck with the venerable appearance of the senators at the latter place. They were holding a discussion relative to the state of affairs between their own and the British government, and if I remember correctly, it was respecting the loan of some millions of pounds ster ling, which they had obtained from the former. At the House of Lords some of our officers were close- FUNERAL OP A CHILD. 31 ly questioned, to ascertain if they were English or Ameri cans. They were told if they were English, they must leave, but if Americans, they might remain. The Cham ber of Deputies were discussing subjects of the highest importance to the empire, as they were about to draft a new constitution for the government of the people. We left the Chamber of Deputies to visit one of the churches, to witness the funeral rites and ceremonies per formed over the remains of a child. The body was laid in a straight box, with a triangular lid covered with black velvet, and ornamented with gold lace. It was placed on an elevated platform within the chancel, and opened to disclose the corpse, which was richly dressed. The cheeks were painted red, and a semicircle of tinsel was placed over the head, decorated with artificial flowers, that it might be admired even in death. A great number of the relatives and friends were present, each holding a burning flambeau. The priests were habited in muslin robes richly wrought, and with a species of scarf thrown over their shoulders, overlaid with gold. The ceremony was very imposing. After the requiem for the dead was chanted, the child was buried in the cemetery adjoining the church. The body was placed in a niche in the wall, to be covered with lime. The father was much affected, and wept profusely. As one of the attendants handed him the dish, that he might sprinkle the lime upon the child, he shrunk back as if in dread of performing such a ceremony, but finally succeeded in conquering his feel- 32 CRUISE OP THE POTOMAC. ings, and was followed by his friends, and some of our officers. The interior of the churches presents a grand display of gold, but the architecture is clumsy. Many of the al tars are of massive silver, but the paintings and works of sculpture are inferior. The English have a neat little church near the public garden, inclosed by an iron railing, with a yard in front paved with granite. It was built in 1820, and will hold five hundred people. The clergyman is of the Episcopal order, and is supported partly by British and American residents, and partly by the English government. The city is ornamented by several fountains made of granite, which are supplied with water from the neighbor ing hills, by means of an aqueduct some miles in extent, similar to those mentioned in Roman history. A part of the aqueduct, which is built for ornament, is supported by a double row of arches, placed one above the other. It was completed in 1740, and is said to be made in imita tion of the grand work of the same kind, erected by John the Fifth at Lisbon. It is the best specimen of architec ture of which Rio can boast. The shipping is supplied with water from a fountain upon the quay opposite the palace, and is conveyed to the casks in the boats by means of a hose. The water is ex cellent and keeps well at sea. A few days before we left, a splendid din;ier was given by our reefers, to the Eng lish midshipmen of the Druid, then lying in port. This GLORIA HILL, 33 compliment was soon afterwards returned. Several hand some entertainments were given to the officers of our ship during our stay, which were reciprocated by us in no stinted measure. It is always pleasant to meet one's own countrymen in a foreign land, and many marks of atten tion and hospitality were bestowed upon us by the Ameri can residents. The last day I was on shore, I visited Gloria Hill and Praya do Flamengo. Upon the summit of the former is the church of Nossa Senhora da Gloria, (our Lady of Glory,) distinguished by its elevated situation, and is one of the most commanding objects seen by the eye of the mariner as he enters the bay. Our consul, Mr. Wright, resided at Praya do Flamengo, and I was cordially re ceived by hira and his family, who showed me many at tentions which I shall ever recollect with pleasure. On returning, I ascended Mato-porco, a high hill over looking the harbor. The prospect is extensive and noble, presenting a view of the surrounding country for some miles in extent; and I left with the impression that grand er scenes in nature are seldom witnessed, than those which abound in the environs of Rio de Janeiro. 4 CHAPTER III, Departure from Rio — Scenes at sea — Theatre on board the ship — Other amusements— Reflections — Vessel in distress — Entrance to Table Bay — Arrival at Cape Town — Reception — Description of Cape Town — lis situation — Institutions, &c. — Visit to Constantia — Rev. Dr. Philip — Sir Lowry Cole — Public library — Reception of compa ny on board the ship— Visit to Mr. Rutherford — London friends — Dr. Hewitt. On the fifth of November we weighed anchor and left Rio, having replenished our stores with an abundance of fine fruit, such as oranges, bananas, et cetera, and with a good supply of live stock. The wind being light, a long line of barges, sent by the commanders of the different vessels of war in port, assisted our own boats in towing us out of the harbor. A fine breeze soon afterwards sprung up, and by nightfall we entirely lost sight of land. A few incidents only, that occurred on our passage of thirty days to the Cape of Good Hope, are worthy of no tice. The weather was at times boisterous, when a good fire would have been a comfortable thing ; at others it was much like what we experience in the fine month of Octo ber in our own country. We have often read much of the works of God as seen at sea, but not till the present voyage were we fur- 36 CRUISE OF THE POTOMAC. nished with such favorable opportunities for witnessing them. The works of God seen in any part of His vast dominion, sufficiently display his goodness, power, and wisdom; but at sea we perhaps form sublimer conceptions of these attributes, than on land. This impression is deeper in the southern hemisphere than in the northern. The former is far more brilliant than the latter, and the wide vault of heaven more closely studded with lumina ries. I passed many delightful evenings in gazing up on this vast magazine of contrivances, and in contem plating the exquisite design of the Creator, in forming such countless myriads of objects, so replete with sublimity. How can any one with his eyes open to the light of nature, doubt for a moment of the existence of a God ? ' The winds And rolling waves, the sun's unwearied course, ' The elements and seasons — all declare For what the Eternal Maker has ordained The powers of man. We feel within ourselves His energy divine : He tells the heart He rrieant, he made us to behold and love What he beholds and loves, the general orb Of life and being — to be great lilie him. Beneficent and active." We had some beautiful sunsets. One I would like to describe, had I language adequate to the task. A grander scene has seldom been witnessed. The whole western sky was brightened into a light red. Over this hovered ranges of fantastic clouds, incessantly changing their variegated tints, under the effulgence of the rays of the setting orb : a golden path shot across the water, and amid this scene of magnificence, the sun went gloriously THEATRE ON BOARD. 37 dpwn, while all were on deck, eagerly beholding the sight and admiring its beauty. During the passage' the men were occasionally exer cised at the small arms, and considerable amusing conver sation was held about the intended attack on the Malays at (iuallah Battoo. Their certain discomfiture was predicted, and a blood less triumph, victoria sine clade, it was believed, would be achieved on the western coast of Sumatra. But more of this hereafter. On the passage from New- York to Rio Janerio, it was ascertained, that there were several bankrupt tragedians on board, some of whom had acted on the stage in the United States with considerable eclat. One had for merly been proprietor and manager of a theatre in New-Orleans. They volunteered their services and ob tained permission from the commanding officer, to exhi bit on board. Several single pieces were recited, and some part of " Douglas" was acted. We had "My name is Nerval. On the Grampian hills,'' &c. At Rio their performances were repeated with some additions. The quarter-deck was dressed out with sce nery and flags, and other gorgeous drapery. The ship was honored by the attendance of several of the foreign residents in the place with their ladies, by a number of Bra zilian gentlemen, together with the belles of the city, and by officers from the ships of war in port. A regular thea tre was then established on board. A subscription of one 38 CRUISE OF THE POTOMAg. hundred and twenty-five dollars was raised, and expended chiefly in the purchase of dresses, tapestry, and other pa raphernalia. A company of actors was formed, consist ing in part of the sailors, styled the Thespian Corps. During the passage from Rio, we were favored by our " Thespian Corps," with farces, tragedies, recitations, a few original pieces, and national and comic songs. Thes- pis himself might have been flattered, had he been pres ent to witness how finely his dithyrambics were chanted. Old " Ichabod Crane" himself could not have re strained his risibles at the sight of our female actresses. Persons whom we were accustomed to see with huge quids of tobacco in their mouths, and quaffing eagerly the " liquid fire" from the " grog tub," had here renewed their age, and were seen in female attire, proudly strutting about, and screwing themselves up to the imitation of all the graces of a young lass of sixteen. It was no easy matter to find among so many " salts," one to represent a young lady. As for old women, fit personages were not so difficult to be obtained, for any of the care-worn and weather-beaten sailors would have been tolerable repre- sentatives. Master Burke and Madam of our own country, might have suffered by a comparison with the dandies and young lasses that graced our stage. These performances created much merriment for the crew, and served to break the dull monotony of a sea life. In addition to the theatre, other expedients were occa sionally adopted for our amusement. One evening, for example, while the officers were quietly housed below, a AMUSEMENTS. 39 loud trampling, like that of some monstrous animal, was heard on the spar deck. Every one abandoned his em ployment, and rushed from his apartment with mouth and eyes wide open, to gaze at the spectacle, or apparition, if so it might prove. But by the time they had reached the deck, the noise had ceased. It was soon heard again, when the animal approached snd galloped several times around the quarter deck, making a scattering among us, as if each found it necessary to escape for his life. This created much laughter, though it was not so easy to divine what the ghost was. But the mystery was soon solved. Two men had lashed themselves together, back to back, by a rope around their waists. Each bent the body downwards in opposite directions ; on each side of the head of one, a shoe was fastened,, to represent the ears of the animal ; over the head of the other, hung a swab or broom, to serve the purpose of a tail, and both were overspread with a white blanket. Each carried a couple of clogs in his hands, which, when beat upon the deck, occasioned a sound similar to the trampling of a horse, or the trotting of a donkey, while a boy sat upoii their backs, occasionally, crying, " buy a broom." The reality of a sea life on board ship, wears quite a different aspect from what it does in the crude fancies of unfledged boyhood. His joys then are but dreams, and his hopes, but " goodly shadows in the summer's cloud," It rarely happens that a man who goes to sea, especially on a long voyage, can refrain from falling occasionally into a melancholy mood. Tired of treading the same cir- 40 CRUISE OF THE POTOMAC, cle, of beholding the same objects, of repeating the same round of duties, with nothing to stimulate to action, he becomes a burden to himself, and not unfrequently falls into a depression of spirits, almost insupportable. Any thing, therefore, calculated to break in upon this dull same ness, and awaken his sensibilities, is hailed with pleasure ; and sailors who possess no stock of real happiness, but snatch the froth from the wave as it passes by them, are ever busy in taxing their powers of invention at some thing to amuse and afford a momentary gratification. We had many opportunities of seeing the great mon sters of the deep, and frequently passed among large shoals of sperm whales, spouting and sporting around us in beauty and grandeur. On the second of December, a vessel in distress was reported on our weather bow. We rushed to the spar deck with a fluttering heart, and feel ings of compassion for the unfortunate. Many of the offi cers were hanging in the shrouds to gaze at the object, which could just be discerned by the aid of a glass. It was then said to be a wreck — " it certainly is a wreck.'' "No, it is a whale' boat, filled with men." "No, it is a spar — it is a spar." Our speculations were soon ended, by approaching the thing which had excited so much at tention. It was a wreck indeed, but not of a ship. It proved to be the mangled carcass of a whale, filled with busy albatrosses ! The first lieutenant levelled a thirty- two pounder at it, but in consequence of the motion of the ship, and the rolling of the wreck, the ball passed over it. It was, however, considered a good shot! TABLE BAY. 41 On the fifth, " High land ahead" was reported by the man on the fore-yard. It proved to be Table Mountain, at the distance of about fifty miles, and by evening we had run very near to it ; but in consequence of not being familiar with the entrance to Table Bay, the Commodore deemed it best to standoff and on, during the night. The next morning found us near False Cape, whither the current had drifted us, at the distance of about thirty miles. Having but a light breeze, and the current still setting strongly against us, we made slow progress, and by noon, were completely becalmed, within a few miles of the har bor. This was not a little tantalizing, as we were all anxious to have a view of Cape Towti. But the scene around us was not devoid of interest. Within a short distance were seen lofty mountains perfectly bare, but piresenting a bold and fanciful outline, rising from the sea, pile on pile, resembling in some respects an anti quated watch-tower. Not long after, a fine breeze sprung up and we were soon in the harbor. As we entered Table Bay, a snug little cottage on our right, sheltered in a retired nook at the foot of a mountain, was an object of interest that attracted our attention. Embowered in beautiful shade trees, with its trellis and clambering grape vine, it presented a scene of quiet and rural repose. Several, not much unlike this, gradually came in sight, with their beautiful flower gardens and neat shrubbery in front, till we at length obtained an extended view of the town. The town is built on a peninsula in latitude thirty-four degrees south, and is 42 CRUISE OP THE POTOMAC. situated in the midst of a valley between Table and Lion mountains. The former rises on one side, almost perpen dicularly three thousand and five hundred feet high, re sembling the ruins of some giant fortress; the latter, on the other side, has a strong resemblance to that terrific monster whose name it bears, as extended in a reclining posture. Between them, as seen from the ship, were in terspersed churches and other buildings, all painted white, making an agreeable and picturesque appearance. We lay to, for a few moments, to receive on board the port captain, James Bance, Esq. and the officer of health, John Laing, Esq. Our arrival produced great excitement. Before we fairly dropped our anchor, the bay was alive with various water-craft, crowded with eager spectators, directing their course towards us, to reconnoiter our ship, the first American frigate that ever greeted the eyes of the people of South Africa. There might have been a mo mentary disappointment, when the character of our ship was ascertained, as it had been a long time since any in telligence had arrived from England, and a British admi ral had been daily expected. When intelligence was communicated from the signal station on Lion's Rump, to the post-office, that a large ship was approaching, bearing au admiral's ensign, they very naturally concluded that ours was his majesty's ship, nor were we able to undeceive them, for we did not dis cern their signals. We found but few vessels in the har bor, as ships most generally anchor in Simon's Bay, sixty miles south of us ; Table Bay being unsafe anchorage at CAPE TOWN, 43 certain seasons of the year. This harbor is considiered secure only from September to May, The wind blows ex cessively hard from the north about the month of October, when all communication with the shore is suspended for many days. Some time previous to our arrival, an American vessel was driven ashore and lost, but the greater part of her cargo was saved. Soon after we moored ship, we saluted the fortress in town with seventeen guns, which compliment was returned with a salute of eighteen. The effect of our guns against the massive walls of Table mountain, was grand beyond conception, like that described by Mr. Stewart. " Echo after echo of the deepest toned thunder, intermingled with reverberations, like the discharge of a rapid fut de joie, rolled round and round the bay, between every gun, as if a whole fleet were in action." The next day I paid a visit to the town, and was agreeably surprised to find so large and flourishing a popu lation in this remote quarter of the globe. This land of Hottentots, which is often associated in our minds as the region of sterility, and the abode of wretchedness, now contains as many signs of comfort, as fair complexions, and to some extent, as good society, as are to be found in any part of the United States. The people are well dress ed, and in the height of the fashion. What was the more noticeable, especially after just leaving Rio de Janeiro, was, that we did not see a solitary beggar, though at that place we were surrounded with them. 44 CRUISE OP THE POTOMAC. The town is laid out in regular squares, somewhat similar to Philadelphia, though it by no means equals that city in wealth or in style of building. The streets are broad, and are all McAdamized. The population, equal to that of the city of Washington, is upwards of eighteen thousand. The houses, built principally after the Dutch style, are low, flat-roofed, chiefly constructed of stone, and white-washed on the outside. A few only are of two sto ries ; yet from their situation and cleanly appearance, an air of comfort and convenience is thrown around them. The city owes many of its features to the Dutch, who were its original settlers, but it has undergone some essen tial improvements since it came into the possession of the English. The colony, of which this town is the capital, exceeds Great Britain in extent, stretching nearly seven hundred miles along the coast, and about eight hundred into the interior. Its population equals that of the city of Edinburgh, being about one hundred and forty thousand. The Dutch commenced the settlement, about the mid dle of the seventeenth century. It was captured by the English, towards the close of the eighteenth, and after wards restored to the former. About the commencement of the nineteenth, it was retaken by the English, who have ever since remained its sole possessors. As we landed, we passed on our left a strongly forti fied castle, occupied by English troops. We then entered a beautiful square, flanked on all sides by a double row of shade trees, affording a delightful promenade, and the whole inclosed by a wall, breast high. This is used as a PUBLIC WALK. 45 parade ground, and contains the Commercial Exchange. Nearly in front of the building, stands a mutilated column, once crowned with the statue of a Dutch king. It was overthrown some years since by the shock of an earthquake. About three squares from this, brought us to the public walk, which is an object of the greatest beauty in the place. It is a mile in extent, and is lined on either side with rows of the large English oak. Beautiful gardens, neatly inclosed, some containing fruit and vegetables, others gaily enamelled with flowers, run parallel to it. About midway of the avenue stands the Government House, with its guard of soldiers in front. At the extreme end are two parks, inclosed with brick walls, containing the menagerie of the Governor. Among the animals were a lion, a lioness, a Bengal tiger, and two jackalls. We saw also a blue crane, a flamingo, and a species of the vulture which feeds on snakes. The gardens occupy a space of about one hundred and twenty acres, formerly belong ing to the Dutch East India Company. On Sunday after noon, after the service is over, the band of Scottish High landers plays here, for the amusement of the citizens. This entertainment is but ill calculated to enforce the sentiments of the preacher, and would never be tolerated by the descendants of the Pilgrim Fathers of New-Eng land. The gardens at all times are the fashionable resort of the people. Almost any person would recognize the Dutch origin of the town, from the sight of a vast canal passing directly through one of the principal streets ; and from the nume- 5 46 CRUISE OF THE POTOMAC. rous gutters running by every citizen's door. Having but few side-walks, we were obliged to encounter carts, wag ons, mules, and almost every species of commodity, in winding our way through the streets. The town contains many philanthropic institutions, such as are found in Ame rica; and has a college with an able body of professors, and schools and higher seminaries of learning. Much is done for education. Men of wealth send their sons to England to be educated. Considerable is also done for ameliorating the condition of mankind. We found here various benevolent and charitable societies, by which the people evince a zeal worthy of themselves. In the afternoon, in company with midshipmen Lin coln and Stanley, I made a visit to the celebrated farm of Constantia, distant about one hour and a half, or, in other words, nine miles, as an hour in this country is gen erally understood to be a distance of six miles. We rode in a landau drawn by two horses, with a Hottentot for a driver. As we passed the toll house, the collector came out for his fee. " I am from old Ireland," said he, " if you were ever there."—" Do you want to buy any pigs, gentlemen 1 They are of the first order, and I fatten them as I do in hold Hireland, on barley and bran." Though we should have been glad to have had his pigs on board for sea stock, yet for the time being, we were obliged to dispense with his offer, having a nobler treat in view. We met on our way several country people, going to town with their stout wagons, laden with produce and CONSTANTIA, 47 wood for the market. These were drawn by eight or ten pair of horses, driven with a long whip, the handle of which, not unlike a cane fish-pole, was some thirty feet in length. On a subsequent occasion, I saw no less than twenty-four stout oxen attached to one wagon. The road winds gradually around the bases of Table Mountain and Devil's Peak, and is excellent for the greater part of the distance to Constantia. The soil on either side is sterile, much resembling the land about Saratoga, in the state of New- York. The scenery became more interesting when about halfway thither. We rode through beautiful avenues of the oak, and groves of the silver tree — protea argentea. The long pointed leaves of this tree, densely studded on the branches, and being of a bluish green color, covered with a fine down, have the appear ance, as the rays of the sun fall upon them, of being tipped with silver. Handsome villas, with arched gate-ways in front, the residences of gentlemen of wealth in the town, are found in beautiful variety along the latter part of the route. The houses at Lower Constantia are large, spacious, and em bosomed in noble shade trees. We did not find the gentleman of the estate at home, but we were received with much courtesy by his lady. The- grounds are tastefully laid out. The gardens in front are splendid, and .adorned with various species of flowers and odoriferous plants. It was a pleasing sight to see the full blown rose, the myrtle and the geranium, flourishing 48 CRUISE OF THE POTOMAC. in all their richness in the month of December. The contrast to this season of the year in our own country, when bleak winter with its " surly blast" sweeps over the land, leaving every thing desolate and bare, was striking and agreeable. The seasons here are the reverse of what they are in our own country. Their spring commencing with Sep tember, summer with December, autumn with March, and winter with June. The name of this estate is derived from the grape of Constantia, in France, which resembles that raised here, though it is said by some, that the vines which produce it were originally brought from Shiraz, in Persia. The vines, usually about the size of a man's wrist, are trained very low, say three feet from the ground, without stake or trellis, and some of them are seventy or eighty years old. We were too early for grapes, yet we saw them green, hanging in rich clusters from the branches of the vines. An attendant served out to us several varieties of delicious wines, Frontinac, Muscadine, Pontac, &c. We left the place, highly gratified with our visit, for Upper Constantia. We were cordially received by the son of Mr. Cloete, who kindly conducted us over the grounds. The vineyards are extensive, and the gardens superb. We found all the varieties of fruit and vegetables growing here, that are common in our own country, such as pears, apples, peaches, .plums, &c.; also, many of the tropical fruits. We were offered several varieties of wine. SIR LOWRV COLE. 49 and in addition, a cold collation, at the mansion. Soon afterwards, we returned to town, and finally on board ship, giving glowing descriptions of what we had seen. The next day, in company with the chaplain, I called on the Rev. Dr. Philip, superintendent of the missions of the London Missionary Society in South Africa. We met there two gentlemen of intelligence, who had lately arrived in the barque Science, from England. One was from York, the other from Newcastle-on-Tyne. Their object was partly scientific, and partly to examine into the state of the English colonies in that section of the globe. Accompanied by these gentlemen, we next paid our re spects to the Governor, Sir Lowry Cole, at the Colonial office. His demeanor was dignified, but entirely exempt from those airs of ostentation, too often assumed by persons high in office. He is greatly respected, and universally beloved by the people. He is perhaps sixty years of age, and of a tall and spare figure. His dress was a blue frock- coat, with the national button, and white pantaloons worn over boots. The conversation turned upon various subjects, and among them, the temperance cause in our own country, about which His Excellency made several inquiries. We were gratified with the justness of his remarks, and his easy flow of conversation. The first meeting in behalf of tern- perance was held at Cape Town, the day before we sailed. We visited the Museum and public Library. The former contains a valuable collection of birds and animals, chiefly natives of the Cape — antelopes and ant-eaters, ba- 5* 50 CRUISE OP THE POTOMAC. boons and monkeys, &c. &c., eagles and cranes, vultures and flamingoes, penguins and pelicans. The latter were also in great numbers in the waters of the harbor. The Library is in one part of the Commercial Ex change, and contains a collection of valuable books, amounting to eighteen thousand volumes. Some of them are Dutch. A couple of volumes, containing exquisite engravings of botanical specimens, in particular, engrossed my attention. American novels, especially those of Cooper, were much sought for by the British. On the eighth, we received a visit on board ship from our acquaintances on shore, among whom were several gentlemen of distinction. They were much pleased with the appearance of the ship, and pronounced many encomi ums upon it. I accompanied the ladies ashore, and saw several of them safely housed at the residence of Dr. Adam- son. Here they spread before me an entertainment of rich cake, fruit and wine. It was unhealthy, they said, to drink cold water in that climate. I was soon compelled to leave them, to fulfil an engagement, to dine with Mr. Rutherford, at his country villa, on Green Point. It was only a drive of about three miles. We were accompanied by Dr. Philip, our London friends and Mr. Grier. This, I found to be one of those snug retreats I had so much admired, wheii entering the harbor. The day was hot, and we enjoyed a refreshing sea breeze, from a fine piazza, adorned with the flowers of the jessamine and clambering vine. A beautiful garden was in front, crowd. ed with a rich variety of shrubs and plants. We shall not DR, HEWITT, 51 Stop to give in detail, the different courses that graced our board — the dinner was sumptuous, and the society intelli gent and agreeable. Our friends took a deep interest in every thing connected with North America. Dr. Philip was acquainted with our excellent countryman. Rev. Dr. Codman, of Dorchester, Mass, whom he had met once in London. From our London friends we heard of the noble efforts of Dr. Hewitt, in England, who had gone thither as the "Apostle of Temperance." One of them was present at a public meeting which the Dr, addressed. His speech was well received. He was spoken of in the highest terms, and he left a favorable impression upon the minds of those who heard him. After tea with the ladies we took our leave. CHAPTER IV. Scottish Highlanders — Their music- Public dinner given to the oflScers of the ship— Sabbath at Cape Town — Services at Dr. Philip's church — At the Dutch Reformed— At Dr. Adamson's— Departure from Cape Town — Reflections — Visit to the city prison— Character of the Hottentots — Missionary operations — Testimony of a Hottentot in their favor— Schools— London Missionary Society— Dr. Philip— ' Interview with a Malay prisoner. I WENT on shore early the next morning, to the parade ground, to hear the music from the band of Scottish High landers. They were all tall, noble looking men, dressed in their tartan plaids, with elegant caps, adorned with rich ostrich plumes. I felt a sensation of interest stealing over me, on listening to the performance. Recollections of Scottish scenes, depicted in such masterly style, by poets and novel writers, rose unbidden, but with power within me. I was carried back in imagination to the days of Scotia's distinguished warriors, marching with them on to victory and glory. I seemed to hear the loud bugle and shrill clarion of war, echoing and re-echoing through every glen, and mountain cave. I have seldom heard more interesting music. Their sweet and soft native airs stole pleasantly over me, thrilling every nerve. Such airs, 54 CRUISE OF THE POTOMAC. played by native Scotchmen, produce a more thrilling effect upon us, than when performed by any other class of musi cians. They execute with more taste and greater judg ment, A comptay of Hottentot cavalry, mounted on splendid steeds, and dressed in a handsome uniform, made a fine appearance. In the afternoon, a public dinner was given by the offi cers of the regiment of Highlanders, to the gentlemen of our ship, many of whom attended. The entertainment was rich and noble. Every thing was served up on a full service of plate, and the highest degree of harmony and good feeling prevailed on the occasion. The Sabbath at Cape Town is quiet and peaceful. No loungers are found about the hotels, and with the ex ception of a few gentlemen who leave town for their coun try seats, the people may be said, universally to attend upon the worship of the sanctuary. I had the pleasure of attending service at three different churches. It was late in the morning when I landed from our ship, and I was about the last person that entered Dr. Philip's church. The exercises had commenced, but I heard sufficient to judge of their character. Dr. Philip is a man of bold, energetic mind, and eminently calculated to do extensive good. His style of delivery is easy, his conceptions are lumi nous, and he possesses the happy talent of presenting his ideas in so clear a light, that they are intelligible to every class of hearers. His congregation is respectable, though not very numerous. I next heard the Episcopal service PUBLIC WORSHIP. 55 performed in regular English style, by Mr. Hough, at the Dutch Reformed Church. It differed very little from the method adopted incur country. The music was passable, the organ was not of the nicest tone, and the vocal parts were performed by charity children, as in England. The children also gave the responses. The sermon was good, and the prayers well read. The clergyman prayed for "our good King William, and our excellent Queen Ade laide." He also published the bans of matrimony, just before commencing his sermon. I attended a third service at St. Andrews' church, (Presbyterian,) and heard a discourse from the Rev. Dr. Adamson. There were but about half a dozen of the citi- zens present ; the remainder of the assembly was composed of the seventy -second regiment of Scottish Highlanders. They were all fine looking men, dressed in full uniform; and a more interesting sight I have seldom witnessed, than when observing these veteranj attentively listening to the sound of Christian instruction. The office of clerk was performed by one of them, equipped in complete regimen tals. The next day was appointed for our final departure from Cape Town. Being caterer, which, by the way, is a post of honor on board a ship of war, I was allowed, in company with several other gentlemen, again to visit the shore. I disbursed all my money, and brought in my mess mates for a round bill. Some part of our supplies consisted of several of the broad-tailed sheep. They are held in high estimation by the inhabitants of the Cape, and deservedly 66 CRUISE OP THE POTOMAC. so, for finer mutton we have seldom eaten. It has little of the strong mutton flavor, and resembles veal in some respects. Their tails alone might weigh from six to sixteen pounds. The fat is used by the Dutch farmers, in preference to butter. The sheep are not of the wooly spe cies, but are covered with long hair, which hangs in beau tiful ringlets over them. European sheep have of late been introduced into the country with considerable success. While making our last purchase, the gun fired for us, and we were obliged to repair with all possible despatch to the ship. When we arrived at the jetty or landing- place, we found the cornet already twisted, and every visi ble preparation making to get under way. Shortly after we came on board, the anchor was weighed, and having a stiff breeze. Cape Town and its environs vanished from our sight. We have seldom visited a place with which we were better pleased. Our ship was an object of curiosity during our stay, and was greatly admired. She was daily throng ed with visitors, and among them were some of the most respectable people of the town. Our officers received the most marked attention while ashore, and had daily receiv ed invitations from the inhabitants, to partake of their hospitalities. His Excellency the Governor sought an early opportunity to invite Commodore Downes to an entertainment at his country residence. Places of public curiosity were made easy of access to us, and wherever we went, we were welcomed by the people, as though we had conferred, rather than received, a favor by calling CITY PRISON. 57 upon them. We shall not soon forget the kindness receiv ed from the inhabitants. Several invitations from gentle men in the country awaited us, just before our departure, which we were sorry to be under the necessity of declining. I omitted to mention that while at Cape Town I visit ed the city prison. Among the prisoners were several women, and a large number of Hottentots, Malays, and Caffres. We found the different apartments neat and comfortable, and all arranged in a style honorable to the British government, and no less creditable to the Governor of the place. The Hottentots were in many respects dif ferent from those we were accustomed to see about town, who are a mongrel race, through intermarryipg with peo ple of other nations. Many that we had previously seen were of a yellow complexion, but these in the prison were of a brown or russet color. The contour of their features was not very prepossessing. Their eyes were long and narrow, and half-closed ; their cheek bones high and pro minent, gradually tapering towards the chin, resembling a triangle in shape. Their hair was not woolly like the negroes, but grew irregularly in tufts upon the head. They were about the middle stature, and remarkably good natured, and apparently an inoffensive people. We heard them talk, and observed a peculiar characteristic in their utterance, which has not been unaptly compared to the clucking of a hen. The Caffres we saw here did not differ materially from them. They] are of a moderate height, strong and active, and their countenances rather more open than those of the Hottentots. Dr. Philip is of opin- 6 58 CRUISE OP THE POTOMAC. ion that these people, in point of ability and good feeling, are decidedly superior to that portion of the refuse English population which migrate to the Cape. It has become a proverb in our own country, when we wish to speak of a man below the level of humanity, to say that " he is worse than a Hottentot." This is a libel upon the character of these natives. What they were centuries ago, before the light of Christianity and civilization shone upon them, is no criterion by which to judge of them now. They are not the degraded beings that they once were. In some respects they are superior in intelligence to many who look down upon them with contempt. In many points they are unquestionably inferior to the race of whites, but in this respect, they do not suffer in comparison with the ancient Britons. In this remark we are borne out by the testimony of Mr. Pitt, who once said in the British House of Commons, that the Britons were formerly as obscure among the nations of the earth, as savage in their man ners, as debased in their morals, and as degraded in their understandings, as these unhappy Africans. They evi dently possess great powers of discrimination, and at one of the missionary stations, there is a young Caffre chief, who is vindicating the character of his countrymen, and exposing the obloquy that has been thrown upon them, with the greatest ability. Before the missionaries commenced their operations among them, they were in a condition worse than the most abject slavery ; they were without religion and morals, nearly naked, without property, living in licentiousness MISSIONARIES. 59 and in beastly intoxication. Witness the reply of a Hot tentot to the question put to him, as to what the missiona ries had done for them. " What have the missionaries done for the Hottentots !" said he, " when the missiona ries came among us, we had no clothing but the filthy sheep-skin kaross ; now we are clothed in British manu factures. We were without letters ; now we can read our Bibles, or hear them read to us. We were wkhout any religion ; noio we worship God in our families. We were without morals ; now every man has his own wife. We were given up to licentiousness and drunkenness ; noia we have among us industry and sobriety. We were with out property ; note the Hottentots at Bethelsdorp are in possession of fifty wagons, and a corresponding number of cattle. We were liable to be shot like wild beasts, and the missionaries stood between us and the bullets of our enemies."* The testimony of this native shows that missionaries, wherever they go, impart real advantages to those among whom they labor, which are duly appreciated by those around them. Schools and temples of worship here arise to beautify the land, in the midst of heathen desolation. At most of the missionary stations, the public ordinances of the gospel are well attended. The people assemble at the sound of the " church-going bell." They are well dressed, and conduct themselves in a decent and orderly manner. Their schools are well attended. Even infant * See the letter of Dr. Philip to the Society of Inquiry on Missions. in the Theological Semitiary at Princeton, published in this country. 60 CRUISE OP THE POTOMAC. schools have been established among the tribes of South Africa, and this system of instruction is most cordially received and appreciated by the natives. The London Missionary Society, have missions estab- lished at no less than thirteen stations within the Cape colony, and about eight beyond its limits ; and many of the barbarous tribes, who have never come within the pale of their influence, are anxious to have missionaries come and settle among them. A chief of a tribe of Bechuanas, who had never wit nessed missionary operations, but had heard of them, set out on a journey to find Dr. Philip, taking with him a thousand head of cattle to purchase a missionary. He was robbed of his cattle, on the road, by a plundering horde of Koranas, which had for a long time harassed the whole tribe. These people are instigated to steal cattle by traders, who give them in exchange, brandy, gun powder and fire-arms. Dr. Philip had returned from an exploring tour to the different stations in the colony, about six months pre vious to our arrival, and he gave a very flattering account of the success of the missionary enterprise. He has since made a second tour. During his first visit, he saw a party ,of wild Bushmen, who had settled on the Kat river. They had then, nothing but the old sheep-skin karosses for their clothing. They had not in their possession a single iron tool ; they had neither seed corn, nor any thing with which to barter for it. But after his departure, they bor rowed a hatchet, and constructed a wooden plough. A WIljU BUSHMEN. 61 Hottentot lent them a pair of oxen, and being thus fur nished, they were enabled to prepare the soil for culture. They planted it with corn, which they also borrowed ; and with the first crop were able to repay the debt and to pur chase bullocks, and some iron. Furnished with this last material, they made a second plough with an iron coulter. They had neither forge nor bellows, but they substituted a skin for the latter, which they worked with their hands. By the second year's crop they were placed in easy cir cumstances. When the doctor saw them on his second tour, they had not only constructed a wagon for them selves, but had made several for their neighbors, and some ploughs. On his first visit, he found one woman in the settlement surrounded by fifty children, in a place where they were so closely wedged together, that one could not move with out disturbing the whole, and she was teaching them from the leaves of a New Testament, which were the only means of instruction in her possession. On his second journey, he found the greatest imaginal)le improvement among them. They were now a Christian people, and no inconsiderable degree of civilization existed among them. At one location within the tribe, there was a school on the English plan, taught by a Hottentot boy. At an other location, where the whole people had been Bush men, he found a flourishing day school, taught also by a Hottentot master, who likewise performed divine ser vice on the Sabbath. The most signal success has attended the labors of 6* 62 CRUISE OF THE POTOMAC. missionaries among the Griquas, formerly a nomadic or wandering tribe beyond the limits of the Cape colony. Mr. Anderson and Mr. Kamer accompanied them in their wanderings for a period of five years, before they saw any fruk of their labors. Since that period, these tribes have located themselves in fixed habitations, and are rising in character, industry, and intelligence. Besides the missionary stations established by the London Society, there are several under the direction of the Moravian and Wesleyan missionaries. Great and in creasing have been the exertions of these self-denying brethren, among these people, to raise their moral condi tion from a state of savage barbarity to a participation in the blessings of Christianity and civilization. The effects resulting from their endeavors have been signal. When we had passed through the different wards of the prison, and were preparing to leave, we were shown a Malay among the convicts, under the sentence of death. His crime was murder. He had killed his brother in a passion, and under a slight provocation. A week previous he was a Mohammedan in sentiment, now a Christian. His keepers spoke well of him, and observed that a very great change had been wrought in him. He appeared like a true penitent. To the question, what his present feelings were, he replied, " I pray to God all the time that my sins may be forgiven." You are soon to leave the world, and how do you expect to be saved ? " Through the merits of Christ." Should a pardon now be granted you, would you not at once renounce Christianity, and return to Mohamme- MALAY PRISONER. 63 danism? "No, it would malce no difference with me. I would rather die as I now feel, than to live and again be come a Mohammedan.'' All that could be done, was to commend him to the mercy of God, who is the refuge and defence of the penitent and of the wretched. We left him not without the hope of meeting him at another day, on the right hand of the great and final Judge of the universe. CHAPTER V. Departure from Cape Town — Doubling the Cape— Preparations for the attack on the Malays — Death on board — Burial at sea — Reflections — Character of seamen — St. Patd's island — Hog island — A Malay prow in sight — Sumatra. To return to our ship : we set sail from Cape Town on the twelfth of December, with a fine breeze, and after several days of boisterous weather, succeeded in doubling the Cape of Good Hope, without falling in with the " Fly. ing Dutchman," or spectre ship. As soon as the weather became sufficiently settled. Commodore Downes addressed the crew on' the magnitude and importance of the enter prise on which they were sent, atid the absolute necessity that every man should thoroughly understand, and faith fully discharge his duty. Hitherto, as has been stated, the sailors had been oc casionally drilled at the small arms, and were disposed to laugh at the whole affair, wishing to act in any capacity, rather than that of soldiers. The officers also had been inclined to be merry, in view of the expedition. Matters now wore a more serious aspect, A plan of the intended attack upon the Malays was formed. As Commodore 66 CRUISE OP THE POTOMAC. Dowries could not leave the ship without violating the usage of the service, it was determined that Lieut. Shu- brick should command the expedition, and that the seamen should be separated into three divisions, with an officer in charge of each. In the event of an attack being made on the ship, or of its becoming necessary to bombard the town, it would be indispensable for Commodore Downes to be ably and gallantly sustained by some of his officers. They were therefore divided into two classes, the one to abide by the ship, the other to go on shore. The command of the first division of seamen was assigned to Lieut. Pink- ham, that of the second to Lieut. Hoff, of the third to Lieut. IngersoU, and sailing-master Totten was to have charge of the crew, with the six-pounder styled " Betsey Baker," In addition to* the above. Lieutenants Edson and Terrett, in command of the marines, formed a fourth di vision. Every division was subdivided into three sections, each under the charge of a midshipman. The first and second divisions were armed with muskets, the third with pikes and pistols, and the artillery men with cutlasses and pistols. Each officer was equipped with a cutlass and a brace of pistols. Two carpenters attached to each divis ion, one armed with an ax, the other with a crow-bar, were to be stationed in the van, to break down the gates of the forts. Thus marshalled, the .detachment was to go on shore, surround the forts and town, and demand resti tution of the property plundered from the Friendship, with the punishment of the murderers. As soon as a landing should be effected, the marines were to form first, and the BURIAL AT SEA. 67 respective divisions to fall in after each other in regular succession, according to their numbers, while the " Betsey Baker " was to bring up the rear. Two buglemen were to accompany the detachment, remain near the command ing officer, and make the preconcerted signals. These were one long blast for the first division, two for the sec ond, and so on, while our national air, " Yankee Doodle," was to be the signal for the whole to repair to head-quar ters. Mr. Barry, second sailing-master, formerly an officer on board the Friendship, was to act as pilot. A twelve- pound carronade, called " Polly Hopkins," and several swivels were to be fitted in the bows of the launch. The looms of the oars of all the boats were to be muffled. In anticipation of these preparations, cartridges were to be made, bullets were to be run, the men were daily to be drilled with their muskets, when the weather would allow ; and detached portions at the carronades and long guns, and all the evolutions of an actual engagement were to be performed several times during the week. On the thirtieth of December, a death occurred on board, the first that had taken place since we left the United States. This gave us an opportunity of witnessing for the first time a burial at sea. A canvas hammock served both for coffin and shroud. The body was inclosed in it, in connection with a couple of thirty-two pound shot, placed at its feet. A rough plank was the only bier ; an ensign was the pall. The corse was borne to the lee gang way by the messmates of the deceased. All was still. The chaplain stationed himself upon the slide of the fore- 68 CRUISE OF THE POTOMAC. most carronade on the quarter-deck, and commenced the beautiful and impressive burial service -of the Episcopal church. At the words, " we therefore commit his body to the deep,'' we heard the plunge, and a momentary impres sion of solemnity was apparent among the crew. The rites of sepulture ended, silence pervaded the ship for a little space, and then all was again bustle and confusion. The impressive scene that we had witnessed was forgot ten, and the song and the jest went their rounds as usual, The death of a sailor is generally as little regarded on board ship as the fall of a leaf An immortal spirit has finished its earthly career, and has passed the barriers of the invisible world, to appear before its Judge, to hear its final sentence, but no one reflects upon it. This is probably owing in some measure to the fact that death is rendered the most familiar of spectacles to seamen. They all will acknowledge the uncertainty of human prospects, and their constant exposure to death. Of subjects con nected with their highest destiny, they are lamentably ignorant. In the last and trying moment, they are as re luctant to depart as their fellow beings on land, who live without realizing the hopes of the gospel. But it is reli gion alone which fills the breast with immortal hopes in dying moments. I had read much of the superstitions of sailors, but never till now, had an opportunity of witnessing them. Some of our crew firmly believed that the ghostly form of the departed soul followed the track of the vessel as she passed over the billows ; that it was dimly seen walkino- CHARACTER OP SEAMEN. 69 upon the waves, flitting athwart the deck, sitting on the rigging, and haunting the holds and forward passages. This was the belief, of course, of the most unlettered. Seamen are an unfortunate and neglected class of our fel low men. They have been too long considered and treated as outcasts from reputable society. The \iisest politicians have said, and have said probably with truth, that both England and America owe the continuance of their na tional existence to their seamen. Without them com merce could not survive, communication of every kind and on almost every subject, between distant nations, would be cut off, and the most invaluable information that we receive concerning different parts of the globe, and the richest luxuries that we enjoy, would be entirely lost. Na tions so much benefited should therefore be aroused to the long arrears of obligation which are due them. Their life is a hard and a short one. I have seen seamen from the age of twenty to twenty-five, look as old as men of thirty-five and forty, who follow different occupations. Pestilence and disease are sweeping off multitudes, and. they die in a foreign land, neglected and uhhonored. Added to this, the tempest is continually sounding their funeral requiem. Many are yearly ingulfed amid the surges of the ocean, with no eye to witness their struggles, the waves alone their windingsheet, and their death prayer given to the winds. " 0 think on the mariner toss'd on the billow. Afar from the home of his chUdhood and youth ; No mother to watch o'er his sleep-broken pillow, No father to counsel, no sister to soothe." 70 CRUISE OP THE POTOMAC. On the sixth of January, 1832, we made St. Paul's island, situated in latitude thirty-eight degrees and forty- two minutes south, and in longitude seventy-six degrees and fifty-four minutes east ; an island high and barren in its appearance, and covered with beds of moss. The only entrance to it is by a harbor on the east side, formed by a vast crater. Persons engaged in sealing are often found on the island. Lord McCartney met with several here when he touched in 1793, on his voyage to China. Seals and sea-lions are numerous on the island. Two boats fr^m our ship were sent ashore, one carrying Lieut. Shubrick and Purser Slacum, on a hunting excursion, the other men, for the purpose of procuring fish with hook and line. They were successful, and after some time returned with a good supply of fish and birds. The birds were so tame as to perch upon the gentlemen's hats uncon scious of danger. The sailors had rare sport in knocking down pigeons and penguins with their boat-hooks. They brought off many penguins alive, and kept them on board as pets. The island was uninhabited, and every where bore evidence of volcanic eruptions, as appeared- manifest from the specimens of lava which were brought on board. Lieut. Shubrick took a thermometer on shore and tried it at several hot springs, when the mercury rose to two hundred and twelve degrees of Fahrenheit. It is custom ary for people when they touch here, to cook their fish in these springs. After leaving this island we steadily stood on our course, the men frequently employed at their evolutions, SUMATRA. 71 and with no incident till the first of February, except that the " grog tub" was capsized, to the no small vexation of the sailors, when Hog island, off the western coast of Sumatra, was described, probably deriving its name from the numerous varieties of the " swinish multitude" found there. Two low tufted islets, called the Cocos, were also in sight at the distance of twenty miles north of us. The two are divided by a channel, one mile in width, and the one lying towards the south is the largest, We were now rapidly approaching the coast of Suma tra, and on the evening of the following day the ship was disguised by running in the guns on the main deck, fore and aft, closing the ports, and putting in the bucklers, and painting every other port white, while the hammocks were piped down, and the cloths thrown over the spar deck guns. Having also stump top-gallant masts up, our ship resembled, at a distance, a large Indiaman; On the third instant, we came to anchor off the coast in twenty fathoms of .water, and with ninety fathoms ol chain cable. During the evening we discovered several lights on shore, which we supposed were the haunts ol pirates, but we afterwards learned that the fires were merely designed as a protection from tigers, which infest the forests, and come down at night and carry off sheep and buffaloes. The next morning while we were at an chor, a Malay prow, with about thirty men on board, mounted with swivels, was discovered at no great distance from us. The " gig" was manned immediately, and Lieut. Shubrick, Mr. Barrjr, and Midshipman Morris went in k, 72 CRUISE OP THE POTOMAC. for the purpose of boarding her. They took with them several loaded muskets, which they concealed in the bot tom of the boat. A singular fear came over me that the character of our ship had been discovered, and that our boat would not be able to overtake the prow. It was, however, soon dissipated by the return of the boat. On approaching the prow, our officers pulled off their jackets, that the Malays might not suspect their character. Mr. Barry recognized several old acquaintances from Quallah Battoo, but did not discover himself to them. The prow was from that port, and the Malays were bound to Acheen, to pay their annual tribute. They were inquired of respect ing the purchase of pepper at Q,uallah Battoo, and on their replying that it could be had there in abundance, they were suffered to pass on. When the officers returned to the ship, they reported that she was so completely disguis ed, that she could not be distinguished from an Indiaman, even with the best of glasses. We weighed anchor shortly afterwards, but made slow progress, as the wind was light, and it became necessary to sound every half hour, in consequence of the supposed existence of shoals and rocks along the coast. Our situa tion on board was any thing but pleasant. A torrid sun was pouring its concentrated rays upon us, and not a head of either officer or man was allowed to rise above the ham mock nettings. A number of prows, outward bound, passed us during the day. Night approaching, we were obliged for the second time to come to anchor. The next morning we again made sail and stood in for our destined SUMATRA. 73 port. Only one sail was in sight, and this proved an English brig, bound down the coast. A low point of land, studded with trees and surrounded with thick jungle, called Cape Felix, pointed out the entrance to the harbor of Quallah Battoo. This cape may be considered as form ing one part of the bay. The appearance of the whole line of coast, as far as the eye could extend on our approach to Sumatra, was low, but on a nearer view, the ground was seen to rise by a gradual ascent towards a range of lofty mountains, situated far distant from the shore. This range extends through the whole length of the island, its highest peak being estimated at thirteen thousand eight- hundred and forty-two feet above the level of the sea. The whole chain is thickly covered with trees, which give it a dark and funereal aspect. This range is called Mount Ophir. Whether this is the Ophir mentioned in Scripture, where Solomon sent his fleets for cargoes of gold and silver, I leave for those learned in disquisitions of this kind to determine. There may be, however, as much reason to imagine that this was the country, as to suppose it situ ated on the coast of Africa. In point of magnitude, Suma tra is ranked among the largest islands in the world, being one thousand miles in length, and its average breadth one hundred and sixty-five. The equator divides it ob liquely into two nearly equal parts. Its population is esti mated at four millions. The inhabitants, in general terms, are denominated Malays, though this is incorrect, as there are several aboriginal tribes, in the interior, who are pa gans. The term Malay, among the people, is synonymous ¦74 CRUISE OF THE POTOMAC. with that of Mohammedan. The principal political divi sions of Sumatra, are the empire of Menang-ka-bu, the Malays, the Achinese, the Battas, the Rejangs, and the people of Lampdng. CHAPTER VI. * Quallah Battoo — Geographical notice — Resources — Productions — Forts— Shipping— Arrival at the town— A boat sent ashore— Hos tile appearance; of the natives— Return of the boat — Malay fisher men — Taken prisoners— Preparations for the attack— Disembark ment — Reflections— Battle — Appearance of the town from the ship — Conflagration— Boats— Flag of victory— Release of our Malay prisoners. QuALLAH Battoo is situated in the kingdom of Acheen, in latitude three degrees forty-three minutes north, and longitude ninety-six degrees forty-three minutes east. It is a maritime port, and has been for many years a mart of considerable importance, where traders, more ggpecially those of our own countrymen, have trafficked for spices. The town, previous to the conflagration by our ship's crew, was built on a low beach, embowered in shade trees and environed by high and thick jungle of fresh and vivid green. It derives its name probably from a river which flows to the south of it, as the literal interpretation of Quallah Battoo is " stony estuary." In the rear, stretch es a vast uncultivated plain. The principal edifices, pre vious to the destruction of the place, were a mosque of no. 76 CRUISE OP the POTOMAC. great magnificence, and two extensiv^ bazaars. The dwelling houses were built of rough timbers and split bamboo, interwoven like wicker work, and raised on piles some feet from the ground. The number of inhabitants was estimated at eleven hundred, some of whom were rich. Several of the rajahs are said to have had some thousands of dollars in ingots of silver and gold. The soil is ligTit and fertile, producing some of the finest tropical fruits, and an abundance of rice, yams, &c. Forty thousand piculs of white and black pepper were annually exported, equal to about two thousand and four hundred tons. The price of pepper on that coast is from four to six dollars the pi- cul. Their other articles of export are gum benzoin, rice, and cotton. The climate is considered healthy by the na tives, but it makes insidious inroads upon an European constitution. The town was defended by several forts, built more in reference to the system of intestine warfare among the native tribes of the islands, with which they were in open and constant hostility, than to any regular plan of modern military defence. They were however sufficiently formi dable to resist a force of considerable magnitude. Their tocsins of alarm were a gong and a tom-tom, or rude wooden drum, which they beat furiously on the ap proach of an enemy. These were usually kept in the forts. Two of these forts were so situated as to protect the town from an attack by water. Two more were in the rear of the town, and two on the south side of the river. Their shipping, if so it might be styled, consisted of QUALLAH BATTOO. 77 several prows or small vessels, fitted with one, and some times two masts, and rigged with square sails. Their war boats were nearly similar, moiinted with several swiv els, and often manned with fifty or sixty men. They had also numerous fishing boats, furnished with one and some times with two out-riggers called " sampans." The Malays uniformly have the character of being bold and intrepid navigators, and are of a treacherous, vindictive character. From long intercourse with Eng lish and American traders, a few of them have acquired a partial knowledge of the English language, and speak it in a broken manner. At noon, on' the fifth instant, we hoisted the Danish national flag, and about two o'clock came to anchor ofi the town, after a passage of fifty-five days from the Cape of Good Hope. We came to, in merchantman style, a few men being sent aloft, dressed in red and blue flannel shirts, and one top-sail being clewed up and furled at a time. We were all anxious to obtain a glimpse of the place and of the adjacent scenery, but no person was al lowed to gratify his curiosity in this respect, for fear of disclosing our true character to the natives. Not a single breeze fanned us. Every port being closed, the air that we breathed was close and stifled. The melted tar fell in drops upon the deck, and fairly broiled from the seams be tween the planks. We were obliged to preserve the strict est silence, an d our situation remained as it had been for several days, uncomfortable in the extreme. About four o'clock, Commodore Downes sent a party '° CRUISE OP THE POTOMAC. ashore for the purpose of reconnoitering the place. This party consisted of our first lieutenant, Mr. Shubrick ; first lieutenant of marines, Mr. Edson ; lieutenants Pinkham, Hoff, and IngersoU ; acting sailing-master Totten, and passed midshipman Tooley. They left the ship under pretence of contracting for a cargo of pepper. Mr. Shu brick went as captain pf the ship, Mr. Edson as super cargo. The remainder in the capacity of common sailors to pull the boat, and they were dressed in a manner con formable to the different characters they assumed. They were obliged to smear their pantaloons with tar, and to stain their hands with rhubarb, that they might resemble old weather beaten sailors. Their real design was to ex amine the relative position of the different forts, previous to making the intended attack. When all had approached within a few yards of the beach, they found it lined with a large body of men, exhibiting a warlike appearance, armed with javelins, creeses, cleavers, and sabres, and manifesting very hostile intentions. They therefore did not deem it prudent to land. Mr. Shubrick inquired for the rajah. They replied, " He no come down, he be one so great man." Mr. Edson next questioned them as to the price of pepper. They said, eight dollars per picul ; but he finally succeeded in inducing them to lower the price to four dollars. A small number were invited to come down to them, and after a consultation was held, about half a dozen approached. Our officers finding that it was their intention to surround the boat, and apprehending some hostile design, pijshed farther out to sea. The Malays MALAY FISHERMEN. 79 then exclaimed, " What for you no come ashore ?" An excuse was offered, and they were finally told that the next day the captain would come on shore and complete a bargain with them. They inquired with what cargo our ship was freighted, and were informed that it was with opium. The gentlemen shortly afterwards returned to the ship, having obtained but an imperfect knowledge of the place, and without ascertaining any thing relative to the most advantageous method of assailing the forts. During the absence of the party ashore, four Malay fishermen, at tracted by the sight of an old clump of an Indiamen, as they supposed our ship to be, came alongside to sell their fish. Mr. Barry, who could converse a little in the Ma lay language, invited them on board. One came up with a couple of fish in his hand, but as soon as he reached the gangway, and saw our formidable battery and about five hundred men thickly stowed together, he dropped his fish in the utmost consternation, hurried back to the boat, and gave the alarm to his three companions. They were then told not to be afraid to come on board, that we would buy their fish, and that no harm should befall them. But they were not to be caught in such a manner. They had no idea of becoming prisoners on board of a ship of war, and began hastily to paddle off.- Fearing they might give the alarm on shore, a mizen-top-man instantly leaped through one of the ports into the boat, and seized them. They set up a yell and made some resistance, but a rope was in stantly let down, and they, finding that they were about to be dragged into the ship, nolens volens, through one of the OU CRUISE OF THE POTOMAC. ports, thought it policy to submit. As they came over the gangway, they trembled ; and lifting their eyes and clasped hands to heaven, like men not knowing where they were, cried aloud, Allah, in an imploring tone of voice. They were the poorest, smoke dried specimens of human nature that we had seen, but perhaps more deserv ing of our commiseration than ridicule. The sight of these men and the unfortunate predicament in which they found themselves, called forth a general burst of laughter throughout the ship. This gradually died away, and a busy hum of conversation ensued, accompanied with animated gestures and occasional loud curses from the sailors, about the Malays. As the latter were led aft, the sailors gath ered around them in crowds, viewing them with intense curi osity, and their resolute and sturdy features brightened into a smile of exultation at the sight of them. An easy conquest was predicted. " If these are true specimens of the Malays," said they, " we can knock them over with poles." Our prisoners on being interrogated which were the strongest, the Americans, or the Malays, replied that they did not know, that they were from Tally Pow.* " Are you not afraid?" " Oh ! we are from Tally Pow." This was their chief reply. They were so exceedingly terrified that they could scarcely utter any thing else. They were conducted to the main deck, where some camp stools were brought for them, but they preferred to sit upon their own limbs in native style. They called for opium, with which to ? Tally Pow ia a pepper port, about twelve mfles from Q.uallah Battoo. PREPARATION FOR THE ATTACK. 81 soothe their sorrows, when each swallowed a small pill. From an old dirty rug, which was wrapped about their loins, each took a filthy bag, containing a chunam box, with some choice vegetable deposits. They took a few slices of the arica nut, and wrapped them in a betel leaf covered with the chunam, a kind of lime made of calcined sea shells, and crammed them into their mouths, placing in addition a small quantity of tobacco between their lips, resembling, as some one observes, " a swab in the bridle port of a man of war." This precious quid, together with the opium they had taken, soon composed them, and it was not long before they were all dozing. They were ultimately put in irons for safe keeping. Our ship now presented a busy scene. It was deter mined to commence an attack upon the town the next morning, and every necessary preparation was accordingly made. Muskets were cleaned, cartridge-boxes buckled on, cutlasses examined and put in order, &c. During the evening, the Commodore sent for the officers com manding the several divisions, and gave them their instruc tions. They were ordered to land, surround the town and forts, and demand indemnity for the outrage committed upon the Friendship, with the punishment of those con cerned in the barbarous massacre of her crew ; but were directed to spare the women and children. I had some conversation with a few of the junior officers, upon the subject of the perilous enterprise in which they were about to embark. They felt that it would not be so much a matter of jest, as they had been disposed to think it might 82 CRUISE OP THE POTOMAC, be. There was some shrinking at the thought of impend ing danger. They might however have remembered, that " The brave man is hot he who feels no fear, For that were brutish and irrational ; But he whose noble soul its fears subdues. And bravely dares the danger, nature shrinks from." At eight bells, (twelve o'clock at night,) all hands were called. Those assigned to take part in the expedition were mustered, when Lieut. Shubrick, the commander of the detachment, gave them special orders. No man was to utter a word after he had entered the boat; no one was to fire till the command was given ; and no man was to de sert his ranks. Considerable time was occupied in get ting the men into the boats, and in making all things ready. Several of the officers felt impatient at the delay, and were fearful that they would be unable to effect a land ing in season to surprise the enemy. At length the gal lant band, to the number of two hundred and eighty-two men, including officers, left the ship about two o'clock. The last words we heard were, "Let fall, give way, men." Here was a moment of interest. All before in regard to fighting the Malays had been mere talk ; but now there was stern reality. The period had arrived when the grand object of our voyage hither was to be accomplished. The death-warrant of the Malays had been pronounced, and avenging spirits had gone forth to demand satisfaction for the wrongs of their countrymen. The blow was to be struck, and victory or defeat was to ensue. There was something awful in the scene before me. The expedition proceeded slowly on their midnight BATTLE WITH THE MALAYS. 83 errand in perfect silence, save an occasional whisper from the officer in command, with muffled oars, the soft dip ping of which we could faintly hear, and nothing but the stars of heaven to guide them to their place of disembark ment. My own reflections were any thing but those of a cheerful character. I found it impossible to divest myself of the fit of melancholy which had seized me. I retired to my couch, but not to sleep. It seemed as though a spell had fallen upon the ship. Not a word was spoken. The steps of man had ceased to be heard, save those of the officer on watch. A silence like that amid the mourn ful repositories of the dead, pervaded the ship, interrupted only by the striking of the bell, which proclaimed the hour of the approaching destiny of the Malays. The hours moved tediously on, as we anxiously awaited the dawn of day. Each one's thoughts were busied in contemplation of what might be the fate of his companion in arms. In this state of painful suspense, I for a moment lost myself in sleep, when I was awakened by the quarter-master ex claiming, " Mr. W , hot work going on ashore. Sir." It was then broad daylight, and I dressed myself and hurried on deck. The scene was one of fearful interest. The din of war was heard throughout the town, threaten ing destruction to every opposer. The reports of the can non and musketry, as they came thundering across the water, told us plainly that the work of death was going on. Sheets of fire were arising from the town wrapped in flames, and the launch, with its carronade and swivels, was doing full execution upon the retreating foe. 84 CRUISE OP THE POTOMAC. Commodore Downes had stationed himself in the lar board gangway of the ship, with his glass, not to leave till the engagement should be over. He felt anxious to know how the affair would terminate, and at times thought it would be necessary to take the ship nearer in shore, in order to protect his men. The remainder of us were posted in different parts of the ship, some in the tops, some hanging upon the shrouds, and some on the " Jacob's lad ders," all gazing with breathless anxiety. Some of the sailors were in the rigging, and among them our unfettered Malay prisoners, watching the movements with intense interest. We were all surprised at the resistance apparent on shore. About an hour and a half after the action commenced, two boats were seen pulling off to the ship. They ap proached us in silence, and from the cast of gloom.visible in the countenances of the boat's crew, we conjectured that some of our brave fellows had fallen. The sight of two bloody corpses soon proved that our conjectures had been but too true. I never shall forget the appearance of their features. They were much distorted, and the countenance of one, especially, exhibited a wild and ter rific aspect. His long hair hung in matted tresses over his shoulders and glaring eyeballs. His name was Brown. He was shot near one of the jungles, where a body of the Malays were lying in ambush. The ball entered his breast, and the last words of this unfortunate marine, as he was falling, were, " I am a dead man." The name of the other person was Smith, a main-topman. He met FLAG OF VICTORY. 85 his death just at the entrance of one of the forts. He had discharged his musket, and wheeled about for the pur pose of re-loading, when he was shot directly through the eye. One of the sailors standing near him was slightly wounded by the same ball. Smith was a tall, well built man, distinguished for his nerve of arm and intrepidity of soul. In the hour of peril, when the fierce winds of heaven were spending their fury on our ship, he was ever among the first to meet their rage. An hour afterwards, the American colors were seen proudly waving over the battlements of the largest fort. We had been in deep suspense, anxiously awaiting the re sult of the contest on shore. The sight of our flag waving in the breeze, and the rush of the main body of our forces into the fort, raised a smile of joy upon every countenance. Our poor brainless prisoners were now released, and libe rally paid for their fish. Perhaps there never was more rapture depicted in any human countenances, than in theirs at this moment ; and they shook hands with us in the most cordial manner, as they passed into their homely bark. CHAPTER VII. Particulars of the battle — Attack on the first fort— Second fort — Gene ral alarm — Flight of the natives— Attack on the third fort — Defeat of the Malays — General consternation — Burning of the town — Killed and wounded — Withdrawing of the forces — Spoils — General remarks — Visit to the ship by natives of Soo Soo — Burial of the slain. It seems our party had effected a landing near the dawn of day, amid a heavy surf, about a mile and a half to the north of the town, undiscovered by the enemy, and without any serious accident having befallen them; though several of the party were thoroughly drenched by the beat ing of the surf, and some of their ammunition was injured. The troops were then drawn up in regular order, and under the chief command of Lieut. Shubrick, took up their line of march against the enemy, over a beach of deep and heavy sand. They had not proceeded far, before they were discovered by a native at a distance, who ran at full speed to give the alarm. The Lieutenant ordered his men to quicken their pace, to press onward, and, if possible, to take possession of the forts, ere the enemy should be ap prised of the approach. A rapid march soon brought them up with the first fort, when a division of men under 88 CRUISE OP THE POTOMAC. the command of Lieut. Hoff, was detached from the main body, and ordered to surround it. By the time the de tachment had reached the rear of the fort, the remainder of the forces had gained its front, and were passing k on their march to assail the other forts, when a shower of balls from some quarter passed over their heads. The first fort had been found difficuk of access, in consequence of a deep hedge of thorn-bushes and bram bles with which it was environed. The assault was com menced by the pioneers, with their crows and axes, break ing down the gates and forcing a passage. This was attended with some difficulty, and gave the enemy time for preparation. They raised their warhoop, and resisted most manfully, fighting with spears, sabres, and muskets. They had also a few brass pieces mounted in the fort, but they managed them with so little skill as to produce no effect, for the balls uniformly whizzed over the heads of our men.* The resistance of the natives was in vain. The fort was stormed and soon carried ; not, however, till almost every individual in it was slain. To'onkou N'Ya- mat, usually called Po Mahomet, a chief of much distinc tion among the people, who had been principally concerned in the piratical act of taking the Friendship, lost his life at this fort. The mother of Chadoolah, another rajah, was also slain here. Another woman met her death at * Their pieces are mounted in a different manner from those of other nations; the muzzle.^ are pointed through the embrasures, and the breech is suspended from the ceiling by a braided band of bamboo, or rattan, fastened around it; the gun is elevated and depressed by the hand. One man is obliged to aim the piece, while another discharges it. PARTICULARS OP THE BATTLE. 89 this fort, but her rank was not ascertained ; she fought with the spirit of a desperado. The sword of war should ever distinguish between armed and unarmed opponents, but if women openly jeop ardize their lives in the forefront of battle, can it be ex pected that they will escape unharmed ? A seaman had just scaled one of the ramparts, when he was severely wounded by a blow received from a weapon in her hands. But her own life paid the forfeit of her daring, for she was immediately transfixed by a bayonet in the hands of the individual whom she had so severely injured. The sea man's head was wounded by a javelin, his thumb nearly cut off by a sabre, and a ball was shot through his hat. Had it not been for his fortitude and activity, he must in evitably have lost his life. Lieutenants Edson and Terret, accompanied by a corps of marines, proceeded onward to the rear of the town, without commencing any act of hostility, till they arrived within the neighborhood of the fort which they had been ordered to assail. A bold attack was made upon the fort, and after a spirited resistance on the part of the enemy, it surrendered. Both officers and marines here narrowly es caped with their lives. One of the natives in the fort had trained his piece in such a manner as to rake their whole body, when he was shot down by a marine, while in the very act of applying a match to it. The cannon was after wards found to have been filled with bullets. This fort, like the former, was environed with thick jungle, and great difficulty had been experienced in entering it. But for 90 CRUISE OP THE POTOMAC. their crowbars and axes, the men could not have succeed ed. A fire was opened near this fort from a neighboring thicket, upon the marines, by a party of the natives in ambush. It is probable that this was the spot Vvhere the unfbrtunate Brown lost his life. In the vicinity of this fort, Lieut. Edson found several women and children great ly terrified, and it was with difficulty that he could pacify them. They were carefully conducted to a place of safety, where they remained till the close of the action, when they were humanely released. The engagement had now become general, and the alarm universal. Men, women, and children were seen flying in every direction, carrying the few articles they were able to seize in the moment of peril, and some of the men were cut down in their flight. Several of the ene my's prows, filled with people, were severely raked by a brisk fire from the sixpounder, as they were sailing up the river to the south of the town, and numbers of the na tives were killed. One of these prows was taken by a party of men belonging to a chief by the name of Po Adam, who resides at Pulo Kio, (woody island,) on the opposite side of the river. This was the same prow that had been taken from him, a year previous to our arrival, by order of the King of Acheen. Adam is a true friend to the Americans. A third fort was attacked under the command of Lieut., Shubrick, assisted by Lieut. IngersoU and his division of men, together with acting sailing-master Totten, in charge of a sixpounder. Lieut. Pinkham, being from some FORCES WITHDRAWN. 91 cause unable to find the fort he was directed to attack, joined them with his detachment ; and the marines, not long after, united in like manner with the main body of the forces. This fort proved the most formidable. It was the largest and the strongest fortified, and the co-operation of the several divisions was ultimately required for its re duction ; but so spirited was the fire poured into it by our troops, that it was soon forced to yield ; and the next mo ment, the American colors were seen triumphantly waving over its battlements. The greater part of the town was reduced to ashes. The bazaar, the principal place of mer chandise, and most of the private dwellings, were consum ed by fire. The triumph had now been completed over the Malays ; ample satisfaction had been taken for their outrages committed upon our countrymen, and the bugle sounded the return of the ship's forces ; and the embarka tion soon after was effected. The action had continued about two hours and a half, and was gallantly sustained both by officers and men, from its commencement to its close. The loss of lives on the part of the enemy is not known. Their chief warriors fell in battle. Po Cluallah, one of their rajahs, fled at the commencement of the engage ment. Two other rajahs, Chadoolah and De Lama, were absent from the town. The loss on our part was simply the two men killed, already mentioned, and several se verely wounded. A marine by the name of Cole was supposed to be wounded mortally. A ball perforated the middle of the sternon, passing obliquely to the right, pen- 92 CRUISE OF THE POTOMAC. etrating the lungs, and injuring the external edge of the scapula as it escaped from the body. He remained help. less for several months, and abandoned all hope of reco very. The wounds in the breast and shoulder gradually closed, when a third made its appearance, occasioned by a part of the ball, and a portion of his belt, which had re mained within him, forcing their way through his side. He was subsequently sent to this country, but whether he ever arrived, or is still living, we know not. Another man was severely wounded by a ball which passed through his thigh. He was confined to his cot for several weeks, when he so far recovered, as to discharge his appointed duties on board. The remainder of the wounded, half a dozen in number, had been injured chiefly by spears and javelins. "When the whole party returned on board, they appeared as if they might have come from Vulcan's work shop, covered as they were with smoke, soot, and mud. As the weather was sultry, the men had been thinly clad, and during the action they had their clothes almost lite rally torn from their bodies. Many of the officers lost their shoes, and came off in their stockings. The warfare on shore, it would seem, was conducted in rather a desultory manner. The marines preserved perfect order, but it was with difficulty that the sailors could be kept in their ranks. The latter were much ex cited, and cared but little about death. Many of the na tives were shot down in their houses, from which they were firing upon our men. Old , on being question ed while about to kill a woman, replied, " It matters not. SPOILS. 93 for if there were no women, there would be no Malays." Many of the men came off richly laden with spoils which they had taken from the enemy, such as rajahs' scarfs and shawls, creeses richly hilled and with gold scabbards, gold and silver chunam boxes, chains, ear-rings, and fin ger-rings, anklets and bracelets, and a variety of other ornaments. Money to a considerable amount was brought off; this was chiefly in pice,* several bags of which were taken ; but a few enriched themselves with small quantities of gold and silver coin. Among the spoils were a Chinese gong, a Koran, taken at Mahomet's fort, and several pieces of jich gold cloth. Some of the sailors had promised themselves a rich repast upon fowls and ducks which they had secured, but being called to repair on board sooner than they expected, were compelled to leave them behind. Others had seized a few jars of superior syrup, with which they hoped to qualify their salt beef and pork, but their high expectations were blasted in the same manner. They would have secured a greater amount of plunder, had not the signal for their return so soon have been given. But it was fortunate that they withdrew from the enemy when they did, as a heavy surf was rising, which would have wrecked their return ing boats. The Malays were also rallying in the rear of the town, and while our party were embarking, a fire was opened upon them from a fort on the south side of the river, which had not been attacked ; and several of the * Pice is a small coin, about the size of half a cent, and about equal to it in value. 9 94 CRUISE OP THE POTOMAC. balls passed within a short distance of them. It would have been a hazardous undertaking to assail that fort, skuated as it was, and it was unnecessary to make the attempt, as sufficient injury had already been done for the satisfaction of the American government. A lesson of wisdom, perhaps, might here have been derived from the history of former occurrences. Muckie, a pepper port, twenty-five miles distant from Quallah Battoo, was attacked in 1804, by a British squadron, consisting of a frigate, two sloops of war, and a brig. The troops, after laying waste the town, imprudently remained on shore during the night, when they were all put to death by the natives. Ten months after the Potomac left the coast of Suma tra, three thousand Dutch troops, in a different part of the island, were assassinated in the night. The Dutch, it seems, had fitted out an expedition probably from Padang, for the purpose of making reprisals upon the native prin ces, in the interior of the island. The troops arrived at a post in the empire of Menang-ka-bu, some distance in the interior, without meeting with much opposition. Be ing desirous of penetrating farther, they gained as an aux iliary, the principal rajah, resident at Pagar-ruyong, which was formerly the abode of the Sultan. Through the influ ence of this chief, the natives submitted to the Dutch, who easily gained possession of the greater part of the country. They stationed their troops at three different places. But being too confident of their political strength, they abused the power they had so easily obtained, and treated the natives with such severity and oppression, by raising levies INFERIORITY OP THE MALAYS. 95 and contributions, that the latter became desperate, and having formed an extensive combination, they attacked the troops simultaneously, to prevent a junction, when the whole number of the Dutch were cut off. It has often been a subject of surprise, that no more of our men were killed in the engagement with the Malays. They were much exposed to the fire of the enemy, not only from the forts, but from the jungles where the natives were lying in ambush. One reason might have been, the promptness and decision with which the orders of our officers were executed. Another, the superiority of our fire arms over those of the enemy. A third, the general con sternation with which the natives were struck, and the correct aim of our seamen. The Malays afterwards acknowledged that where they would kiU but one man, we would kill a multitude, we fired with so much, greater rapidity, and better aim. To use their own language, it was " boom, boom" with us, while with them it was only a scattering fire. Another circumstance was, that in the scarcity of lead, many of their bullets were composed partly of wood. Several of our crew thought that they contained poison, but on the closest examination, we found nothing of the kind. The gunpowder of the Malays, which is made in great quantities by the Achinese, is very deficient in strength. It is manufactured, as with us, from charcoal, sulphur, and nitre; but ekher from an injudicious proportion of the ingredients in the composition, or from its being imperfectly granulated, it proves inferior. It is often 96 CRUISE OP THE POTOMAC. hastily prepared for immediate use. The fire-arms we took from them, wtere muskets and blunderbusses, chiefly of English manufacture, and many of them of considerable value. Several, however, were so corroded by rust, as to be of no use, except as mementoes of the discomfiture of the Malays. A small number were unquestionably made by the natives, as they have armories in some sections of the country, especially in the empire of Menang-ka-bu, where arms to a considerable extent are manufactured. Much of their iron and steel is purchased from Europeans, yet they possess valuable mines, where they obtain ore, and smelt and forge it by a process of their own. The barrels of their guns are wrought by rolling a flatted bar of iron spirally round a circular rod, and beating it till the several parts firmly unite. This method is considered preferable, in point of strength, to that of folding and weld ing longitudinally. The cannon at Quallah Battoo, were of iron, except in one fort, where were found several brass pieces. It is considered, by historians, that the Sumatrans knew their use before the discovery of the passage by the Cape of Good Hope, by the Europeans. Much has been said, in the newspapers of the United States, in reference to the affair of Quallah Battoo. Sev eral strictures have been passed upon Commodore Downes, for taking such summary vengeance upon the unfortunate natives. It is not my intention to enter into a vindication of tfie conduct of this gentleman, for I do not deem it necessary. It would be a miracle, if any naval officer could secure his good name from those vague calumnies GENERAL REMARKS. 97 that are always floating over society, which are willingly believed, and eagerly propagated, by the enemies of the service, who take pleasure in decrying and defaming her best officers. In the view of our government, it seemed necessary for the future security of our commerce, that an impression of our prowess should be made upon that coast, and we believe that the impression which has been made will not soon be forgotten. The crew of the Potomac went in obedience to the call of duty, and perilous was the task they had to perform. They intrepidly jeopardized their lives among a band of barbarians, who would at any moment have spilled their blood. The Commodore, it is presumed, acted in accordance with the spirit of the instructions he had received. It has been admitted on all hands, that the Malays deserved a chastisement, and this they received in the manner which has been related. There is, however, another consideration which should not be forgotten. If, in former times, our own country men, going as they did, from a Christian country, hallowed by its Sabbaths, had always manifested an open, honest and upright conduct, in their intercourse with the inhabi tants of Sumatra, the President of the United States would never have been obliged to dispatch a frigate of war, on such an expedition as the one above described. We make these remarks generally, and without any reference to the officers of the Friendship. Some of them, we know per- sonaUy to be men of strict integrity and nobleness of char acter, and we have no doubt that they were all governed by the true principles of magnanimity. But, over the 9* 98 CRUISE OF THE POTOMAC. whole subject of our intercourse with the inhabitants of the island, there hangs a tale of woe, which has never been unravelled. The natives were robbed and cheated in by-gone days. Even handed justice was not dealt out to them, and this course was pursued, for what ? For paltry gain, for the gratification of avarice. Hence, in connec tion with such conduct, the innocent must suffer with the guilty ; and in process of time the vials of wrath were poured out upon the heads of the unfortunate crew of the Friendship. At the time that ship was recaptured from the natives, Mr. Barry told the Malays he would return in a year with a large ship and punish them for their atrocity, but they treated his remark with contempt. They said that we had no large ships, that our vessels carried only two or three guns ; yet within the specified year, the Potom,ac arrives, the threatening is fulfilled, and the man who denounced it is considered by the natives as a pro phet, and the nation to which he belongs as invincible. But to return to our ship. At the close of the battle with the Malays, we were visited by half a dozen natives from Soo Soo, who came off in canoes, brino-ino- a few cocoa-nuts as a peace offering to the Commodore. They conversed in broken English, and appeared extremely good natured and friendly. They were delighted with our encounter with the people of Quallah Battoo, and manifested their exultation by many a loud lauoh and savage shout. They were of the middle stature, strong and active, their limbs were well shaped, their complexion of a tawny color, and their hair black. There was more NATIVES OF soo SOO. 99 symmetry in their features than might have been expected from such a race. Some of them had fine countenances. They wore a checkered handkerchief about the head, in the form of a turban, at one corner of which was attached a large silver slide, with a bunch of keys, a pair of tweezers, a tooth-pick, an ear-pick, &,c., all of silver. Their cloth ing was simply a pair of light drawers, made of striped stuff, and a sash about the waist. The remainder of the body was bare, as they wore neither shirt, shoes, or stock ings. They were shown our formidable batteries, and desired to remain at peace with us, but feared that their town might be visited in the same manner as Quallah Battoo had been. In the afternoon, we were called to pay the last sad offices to our unfortunate shipmates. Smith and Brown. The exercises were attended with due solemnity, but the effect was momentary, and the general talk about the battle and the Malays succeeded to the impressive scene, and but little remembrance of it was afterwards manifested. CHAPTER VIII, Po Adam— Former outrage of the Malays upon the Friendship— Po Adam's wealth, and friendly disposition to the Americans— His losses in consequence— His reception on board the Potomac — Mo hammedan fast — Beating to quarters— Its effect upon Po— Canno nade at Q,uallah Battoo— While flags raised. Early the next morning, we received a visit from Po Adam. The uniform attachment of this chief to the Americans, but more especially the friendly part he acted in the affair of the Friendship, deserves something more than the brief notice we made of him in a former chapter. On the seventh of February, 1831, the ship Friend ship, captain Charles M. Endicott, of Salem, (Mass.) was captured by the Malays while lying at this port. In the forenoon of the seventh, captain Endicott, Mr. Barry, second mate, and four of the crew, it seems, went on shore as usual, for the purpose of weighing pepper, expecting to obtain that day two boat loads, which had been promised them by the Malays. After the first boat was loaded, they observed that she delayed some time in passing down the river, and her crew being composed of Malays, was 102 CRUISE OP THE POTOMAC. supposed by the officers to be stealing pepper from her, and secreting it in a neighboring jungle. In consequence of this conjecture, two men were sent off to watch them, who, on approaching the boat, saw five or six Malays leap from the jungle, and hurry on board of her. The former, however, supposed them to be the boat's crew, as they had seen an equal number quit her previous to their own ap proach. In this they were mistaken, as will subsequently appear. At this time, a brig hove in sight, and was seen standing towards Soo Soo, another pepper port distant about five miles. Captain Endicott, on going to the beach to ascertain whether the brig had hoisted any colors, dis covered that the boat with pepper had approached within a few yards of the Friendship, manned with an unusual number of Malays. Upon inquiring of the men whom he had sent down to watch the boat, he learned, for the first time, that they had seen her take in several young Malays from a ferry-boat at the mouth of the river ; but they had not deemed it of sufficient importance to be reported. The suspicions of the officers on the shore were excited by this intelligence, and they feared that some treachery was planning against them ; but as it was contrary to the established regulations of the ship, to admit in the absence of the captain more than two Malays on board at a time, they flattered themselves that their regulations would be strictly observed. In an instant, Mr. Barry, accompanied by two of the ship's men, hurried to the beach to watch the movements on board, but as quickly returned with the infor mation that several men were seen jumping overboard from OUTRAGE UPON THE FRIENDSHIP. 103 the ship, and that the Malays were probably executing some bloody, design on her crew. In this conviction they were strengthened by the sudden appearance of Po Adam, who informed them that there was mischief on foot, and told them to get into the boat immediately, or they would aU be cut off. Convinced that they had no time to lose, they sprang into the ship's boat and pushed off. At the same moment Mr. Barry said to Adam, " What, Adam, do you come too V " Yes," said he, " if they kill you, they kill me." Crowds of Malays assembled on both sides of the river, brandishing their weapons in a menacing manner, while a ferry-boat, manned with eight or ten of the na tives, armed with spears and creeses, pushed off to pre vent the officers from regaining their ship. The latter exhibited no fear, and by pulling directly towards the hos tile boat, and presenting the creese of Adam, the only weapon among them, they succeeded in clearing the river and in effectually warding off the attack. But when they came within full sight of the ship, they found that the Malays had gained entire possession of her. Some of them were promenading the deck, others were making signals of success to the people on shore, while, with the exception of one man aloft, not an individual of the crew could be seen. Three Malay boats, with about fifty men, now issued from the river in the direction of the ship, while the captain and his men, concluding that their only hope of recovering their vessel, was to obtain assistance from some other ships, directed their course towards Muc kie, where they knew that several American vessels were 104 CRUISE OF THE POTOMAC. lying at anchor. Adam requested to be landed at Soo Soo, but as they were nearing the shore for this purpose, he began to be fearful for his safety, and concluded to ac company them to Muckie. A row of twenty-five miles brought them to that port, where they arrived at one o'clock the next morning. Three American captains, on learning the misfortunes of their countrymen, weighed anchor immediately for Quallah Battoo, determined if pos sible to recover the ship, but owing to a light wind, they did not reach that port in season to effect any thing that day. On the ninth, they sent a Malay to the rajah on shore, to demand the ship of him, at the same time threat ening to commence hostilities, if the Malays did not im mediately quit the ship. The rajah refused to surrender the ship, and sent back word that they might take her if they could. A cannonading then commenced upon the Friendship, which was returned by the Malays on board of her, and by the forts of the town. In their attempts to get the Friendship on shore, the Malays had run her among the shoals of coral rocks, so that it was extremely dangerous for either of the vessels to come in contact with her ; but an explosion took place on board of her from an open keg of powder from which the Malays were loading their guns, and this silenced them. Three boats were now dispatched to board her, under cover of the guns from the vessels. As soon as they approached, the Malays aban doned the ship, which was boarded wkhout farther opposi tion. She was lying wkhin a few yards of the shore, and there was little left on board of her of any value, except OUTRAGE UPON THE FRIENDSHIP. 105 the pepper. She had been robbed of about twelve thou sand dollars in specie, twelve chests of opium, the ship's papers, spare sails, rigging, cabin furniture, nautical in struments, charts, clothing, and almost every movable ar ticle on board. Upon farther inquiry as to the details of the preceding outrage, it was ascertained that the pepper boat had ex changed her crew of fishermen at the mouth of the river, for a gang of opium smokers, rendered desperate by their habits, and to these were added men of the same class, taken from the ferry-boat, and that when the Malays came along side, not one of them was recognized by the ship's crew as having been there before. Nevertheless, all were permitted indiscriminately to go on board. The attack was then commenced simultaneously at different parts of the ship, by some concerted signal; and the crew being thus surprised by the assault, the ship fell an easy prey to the invaders. The first mate and two seamen were stab bed to the heart, and three others were severely wounded. Thus ended the melancholy affair of the Friendship. It may well be imagined that on the present occasion we were gratified to meet with Po Adam on board the Poto mac. He came attended by three of his slaves, and shook hands very cordiaUy with the officers. He expressed great pleasure at the destruction of Quallah Battoo, but said that sufficient punishment had not been inflicted, that we ought not to remain satisfied until every fort was destroy ed. His attendants were all armed with their native weapons, and for Malays were well dressed. 10 106 CRUISE OP THE POTOMAC. There is nothing very commanding in Adam's looks, or symmetrical in his person. He is a man of the ordi nary size, rather thick set, and bow-legged. His eyes being half closed, resemble, in this resect, those of the Chinese or Hottentots. His hair, was black and thin, clipped close to the skin, accordini^.>to the custom of all true Mohammedans. He wore, a jacket made of fine white cotton, fitting close to the body, and buttoned up to the neck wkh yellow ball buttons. Also a pair of loose draw ers of striped silk, interwoven with gold, and girded about the waist with a red sash. From this hung a beautiful creese at his side, the hilt of which was studded with pre cious stones. A turban upon his head, formed of a richly embroidered handkerchief or shawl, and a couple of pend ants of solid gold, completed his dress. His residence, as we have seen, is in the vicinity of Qual lah Battoo and Soo Soo. It is but a short time since he has been considered a person of much consequence by the people at either of these towns, as he was once a mere clerk at one of the principal bazaars at the former place. But he has gradually risen to the standing of a chief of no inconsiderable importance. By his active enterprise and successful projects, he has become wealthy, has built him a fort, and has a train of followers entirely subject to his control. From his plantations, of which he owns several, he thinks in a few years he shall be able to raise pepper sufficient to export some thousands of piculs. I have mentioned that Adam was instrumental in sa ving the lives of Capt. Endicott and Mr. Barry, after the PO ADAM. 107 Friendship was captured. For his humanity and friendly conduct in this instance, he incurred the hatred of the people of Quallah Battoo, and in consequence suffered se verely. Soon after the Friendship left the coast, the king of Acheen, apprised of what had been done, came down with a considerable force, and took from Adam a great part of what he possessed, the king alleging, that had it not been for Adam, the Friendship would not have been recaptured. When Po came on board our ship, Mr. Barry was not on deck. He soon after made his appearance, but kept at some distance, to see if Adam would recognize hira. Nothing was said, and an interval of some minutes elapsed before he espied him. The instant he caught Mr. Barry's eye, he gave a loud shout, ran towards him, and shook him most heartily by the hands, much to the amusement of the bystanders. On being interrogated why he did not come on board before, he said that he could not. " The first day," says he, " I look with my glass, and I see you a Danish ship. Ha !" says he, wkh a knowing look and a sly shrug of the shoulders, " You a Danish ship ! Very good way, that, to hoist Danish colors. Poor Malay no can know. Yes terday," says he, " I stay to see the fight." The Commodore invited him into his cabin, showed him his globes, and pointed out to him their uses, all about which he understood perfectly well. Refreshments were afterwards offered him, but he refused to partake, because it was contrary to his religion. It was the season of the Mohq,raroedan fasti This occurs once a, year, and con- 108 CRUISE OF THE POTOMAC. tinues for a lunar month, during which time, from sunrise till sunset, the Malays neither take liquid or solid food, and do not even allow themselves to swallow their saliva. It is called the Ramadan. They, however, make amends for this rigid abstinence during the day, by sumptuous entertainments at night, of which they make three equal divisions for this purpose. When 1 afterwards asked the Malays why they would not eat, they invariably replied, " It is moon." They were not all real Mohammedans, for I saw some of them eating, during the day, with our men. To give Adam some idea how quick our ship could be put in readiness for action, we beat to quarters. To some of my readers, this phrase may appear unintelligible. A general notion of it may be given in a few words. On board a ship of war, a particular station is assigned to every man. The name of each is registered in a book, and every one knows his place. Beating to quarters, there fore, is simply the signal for each man to take the post which he would occupy in a battle with the enemy. So perfect is the discipline, that in a moment from the first beat of the drum, all the men are at their stations, ready for action. Such an instantaneous movement in every part of the ship, completely amazed poor Adam. He was evidently much frightened, and clung close to his old friend, Mr. Barry. But his fears s^oon subsided, when he found that no harm was to befal him, and he expressed much pleasure at the various evolutions of a naval engage ment. After quarters, the band was ordered up. He appeared very fond of music, but preferred the sound PO ADAM. 109 of the drum and fife to that of the bugle and clarionet. It was the first time he had ever heard the music of a band. He believed Salem to be a country by itself, and one of the richest and most important sections of the globe. The majority of our merchant ships which visit the coast of Sumatra, are from that port. He is undoubtedly in debted for ^ part of his name to some Salem captain. I found him one day afterwards, seated upon the top of our " hurricane house," or library room, merrily singing " Oh I poor Robinson Crusoe," &-c., which he probably acquired under the same gifted masters. To the question I put to him respecting the number of people killed in our encounter with the Malays, he replied, " thirty,'' but afterwards said that he did not know certainly ; that he sent one of his slaves to inquire into the matter, and this .was the report which he brought him. " But," says Adam, " when a Malay say ten, he mean forty, and so on." Whether he said this, thinking it would please us, or to magnify the number killed, or whether he meant that no dependence could be placed upon the word of a Malay, I am unable to decide. He left us about noon, highly gra tified with the attentions he had received, as well as with the strange things he had seen in our ship. Shortly afterwards we weighed anchor, and stood in nearer to Quallah Battoo, with the intention of demolishing the remaining forts. We anchored full a mile and a quar ter from the town. As the harbor abounds with shoals and coral reefs, the risk of running aground was too great to allow of a nearer approach. But as the object was 10* 110 CRUISE OP THE POTOMAC. principally to intimidate, our purpose was as fully effected as though we had been nearer the beach. The roar of the cannon, and the distance which the balls were thrown, were sufficiently terrifying to the natives. In the largest fort, we saw one of them training a gun upon us, but he quickly disappeared after our firing commenced. A brisk cannonading was kept up on our part for upwards of half an hour. We, of the " non-combatants," had permission to station ourselves on the tafferel, to witness the scene. Two of the forts were pierced by several balls, but on account of the distance, it was impossible to batter them entirely down. The firing ceased for a few moments to give our men time to rest, when white flags were hoisted by the Malays, one at each of the forts which we had raked, and another upon a tree where the bazaar formerly stood. One was immediately hoisted at our main-top-gallant-mast head, and we did not afterwards renew the firing. The beach along the coast, as far as the eye could reach, was lined with the natives of the neighboring tribes, attracted by the smoke and roar of our artillery, eager spectators of the scene. During the cannonade, several of the Malays, in the forts, would simultaneously raise their heads above the ramparts, and as soon as they saw the flash of the gun, and the smoke pouring forth from its mouth, they would immediately disappear. No one could restrain his risibles at the spectacle. Soon after the firing ceased, the natives, including men, women and children, were seen issuing from the jungles where they had been secreted. CHAPTER IX. White flags — Visit of the officers at Soo Soo — ^Return with a chief — Flag of truce from Quallah Battoo — ^Peacc established — Visits fro'ni people on the coast — George Baker — King of^ Acheen — F'estival at duallah Battoo — Mohammedans— Pilgrimage to Mecca — Koran — A sick man — A Mohammedan priest. O.M the eighth of February, white flags were still flying at Quallah Battoo. They were hoisted all along the coast, and ours still floated at the mast head. Our cannonading, it seems, had made considerable impression upon the natives. On our arrival at Soo Soo, Lieut. Wilson, Mr. Barry and Midshipman Lincoln, went on shore, in the launch, mounted wkh a cannon, for the purpose of obtain ing fresh provisions. They were accompanied by a file of marines, equipped with pistols and cutlasses. Strict injunctions had been given them not to venture far among the Malays. They found the inhabitants of the place all fully armed. The natives on being requested to carry some fruit and vegetables to the boat, refused, saying, " We no work to-day, we come to see sojer." They crowded around our officers in great numbers, narrowly examining every thing about their persons. 112 CRUISE OF THE POTOMAC. Adam, who happened to be at Soo Soo, advised them to hasten on board, as soon as possible. They accordingly left, and a chief accompanied them to the ship. He was, probably, one of the oramlai nobility of the empire. He was of a tall, commanding figure, of a quiet disposition, and, for many years past, had been friendly to our country men. He promenaded the quarter deck with great dignity, in a white vest, which was given him by one of the officers. His finger and toe nails were painted red. This was the only instance of the kind we saw, and is not customary with the Malays generally. About four o'clock in the afternoon, a boat was seen coming off to the ship from Quallah Battoo, with three natives, bearing a flag of truce. They came along side, closely eyeing the muzzles of our guns ; and, if we might judge from the torturing anxiety expressed in their coun tenances, under great apprehensions for their own safety. They trembled like aspen leaves as they came on board, made the most humble salutation, kissed their hands and placed them at the feet of the Commodore. Their long beards, squalid dress, and timorous aspect, awakened mingled feelings of disgust and pity. To complete their misery, they could not speak a word of English. But a degree of satisfaction was visible in their countenances, upon finding a person among us with whom they could converse. This was a Dutch lad, whom we had shipped at Cape Town, and who spoke the Malay language with fluency. It appeared that the three Malays had been sent by the rajah to sue for mercy. They said that their chief was " plenty sorry, that plenty men were dead, VISIT FROM THE MALAYS. 113 and that he wished for peace." When inquired of, how many men had been killed, they said " sixty." The Commodore told them why he had made war upon their town, that hostilities had now ceased, and that he would be at peace with them ; but should their people hereafter ever perpetrate similar outrages to those upon the Friendship, or in any way maltreat his countrymen, another ship of war would be immediately dispatched to punish them. To this they bowed in the most humble acquiescence. To show his friendly disposition, the Commodore then told them that if they had any fowls, fruit, or vegetables to sell, to bring them off, and the crew would purchase them. They were then allowed to walk about and examine the ship. Great pains were taken by the sailors to show them the long thirty-two pounders. They left us towards night. It might have been supposed that their chief who had sent them, expected that they would either be hung or blown to atoms, as soon as they came on board, from his having selected such sorry looking fellows. The same fellows again visited us the next morning, having for sale only a few bananas and cucumbers. They had probably made a desperate effort to obtain even these. Our men refused to buy any thing of them, calling them rascals, and accusing them of poisoning their vegetables. I was about the only person who made any purchase of them. They left shortly afterwards, probably not much disappointed at their reception. Thus ended our inter course with the natives of Quallah Battoo. 114 CRUISE OF THE POTOMAC. We received frequent visits from people of other places on the coast. I was much interested in a young man from Troumonde, who called himself George Baker. From him I obtained the following information. His father was an Englishman, a major in the Brkish army, but married a native of one of the towns on the island of Ceylon. Ba ker was born there, and was educated at the mission school. He spoke well of the objects and efforts of the missiona ries. He left home when quite young, for the purpose, as he said of " seeking his fortune." The vessel in which he embarked was cast away afterwards at Acheen, the capital of this island, which became his place of perma nent residence, where he married a Malay wife. His oc cupation was that of clerk in one of the commercial houses there, and he had been sent to this part of the coast, to transact business for his employers. He came attended by several slaves. Though he had been absent from his native country for twenty years, he spoke good English. To this circumstance he was probably indebted for the preservation of his life, for he said that the chief part of the crew, who succeeded in reaching the shore, were im mediately massacred, and that he was saved solely because the Malays thought he would be of service to them as an interpreter. He said he was not a Mohammedan, but a Christian, though he was obliged to feign himself a con vert to the Mussulman faith. He gave a very unfavorable account of the king of Acheen, said he was addicted to the worst of vices ; that' he associated with the most disso lute of his people ; that he was exceedingly poor, and lived FESTIVAL AT QUALLAH BATTOO. 115 in a miserable hut ; that gaming and cockfighting were his chief amusements ; and that he often became beastly intoxicated, and squandered all his property. Of the Malays, generally, he said that money was their god ; that they could not endure to see Christians rich ; that they were great thieves, and would not only plunder from us, but would also rob each other. As an evidence of this, he mentioned that during our late attack, the flying natives were met by others, and stripped of every thing about them. He informed me that a few nights since there was a grand festival at Quallah Battoo, in consequence of the death of the mother of one of the rajahs, whohad been killed in our engagement, and that a buffalo was sacrificed on her account. This is the universal custom when a wealthy person dies, but a hog or goat only is offered at the death of a poor person. I found the custom of going on a pil grimage to Mecca, observed by the Mohammedans here. Baker said that thousands of persons embarked yearly from Acheen on the errand, but that few ever returned. They, however, who lived to revisit their friends, were held in the highest estimation. The people believed that no harm could befaU them, and worshipped them as saints. The Mohammedans are more firmly attached to the rites of their religion than we are to ours, and they often more rigidly observe the precepts of the Koran, it is to be feared, than Christians do those of the Bible. Who is there in our country that would give one hundred dollars for a Bible 7 Yet the Mohammedans offered this sum for a 116 CRUISE OP THE POTOMAC. Koran, which we had captured at one of the forts at Qual lah Battoo. We showed Baker a Koran, and he said the Malays would give one hundred doUars for it rather than we should retain it. It has been supposed by some, that the Malays eat their prisoners taken in war. On inquiry of Baker, relative to this subject, he said it was only among the Batta tribe that , this custom prevails, and Po Adam, who happened to be present, corroborated the statement. Some efforts were made by the Baptists for the conver sion of this people, but their mission has been entirely abandoned. The whole tribe are wild and fierce. Their altars have been built of human skulls, and cemented with human blood. In the evening, I held some conversation with our sick and wounded men. One who was quite ill and never expected to recover, said that he had been piously edu cated, but that he had broken away from the restraints of parental authority, and had followed the paths of vice; that he was fully sensible of the importance of religion, and regretted that he had not given his attention to it at an earlier period. My endeavor was to lead him to trust in that God who alone could shed a cheering radiance over his solitary path, and open the vista of future glory to his view through the cross of Him who sacrificed his life for the redemption of the world. On Friday, the seventeenth, the Mohammedan Sab bath, one of the priests came on board. His head was shaved close to the skin, this being customary wkh them MOHAMMEDAN PRIEST, 117 on this day. He wore a scarlet jacket, and had a skull cap upon his head. He was quite intelligent and spoke tolerable English. He had visited us several times before, and we were on familiar terms. A few days previous he made me a present of some arica nuts, and to cancel the obligation I gave him a bottle of camphor to cure head ache, of which he complained bkterly. His religious opinions were of course different from ours. He said that if a man neither stole, lied, nor became intoxicated, he would go to heaven. But wicked men would go to hell. " So my book speak to me," said he. This theory, defi cient as it was in many vital points, was better than his practice, for not long after I heard him uttering " curses loud and deep." It has been said by some that Opliir signifies, in the Malay language, a golden mountain. The priest did not attach this meaning to it, but said there was an abundance of gold in the mountain ; that some years since, several Englishmen undertook to dig for it, and that they were prohibited by the government. Most of the Malays, as I have elsewhere observed, profess to be Mohammedans. To test the genuineness of their faith, one of the younger midshipmen caught a pig and put it upon a Malay's back. As soon as he came in contact with the animal, and heard him squeal, the poor fellow ran with all his might, to escape if possible the con tamination. Several others followed his example. They evinced a strong dislike to pork, and were undoubtedly true followers of the prophet ! U CHAPTER X. Soo Soo— Visit of delegates to the ship — Rajahs of Soo Soo — Con duct of one of them investigated — Brig Olive from Boston — Refusal of water lo the brig — Meditated attack — The difficulty settled— Fruits— Trade with the natives— Scenes on board ship— Character of the Malays— Climate. During our stay at Soo Soo, with the exception of one or two days, when Po Adam struck terror into the people by raising a report that we intended to attack them, our decks were thronged with Malays. Delegations from dif ferent towns on the coast were sent with presents to the Commodore, consisting, like most of their presents, of fruit and vegetables. It was the first time that these peo ple had ever seen so large a frigate, but they were more delighted with hearing our band, than with any thing else. The rajahs of Soo Soo, who visited Us about the same time, were in appearance the greatest loggerheads that we had met with. They were politely treated, and as usual were shown about the ship. The Commodore ordered a gun to be fired, to let them see how far it would carry a ball. This seemed to arouse them a little from their stupor. The other Malays on 120 CRUISE OP THE POTOMAC. board were much frightened. They raised a loud shout, and took to their heels for the spar deck, much to the di version of us all. Adam informed us that one of these rajahs was a great pirate, and that some time previous to our arrival, he seized our countryman. Captain Powers, and detained him a prisoner on shore, till his first mate paid from two to three hundred dollars for his ransom. When the Commodore proceeded to investigate the mat ter, the rajah pretended that Captain Powers had not paid the assigned duties on his cargo of pepper, &c. His ex planation was very unsatisfactory, but the affair was finally settled by the rajah's giving a draft for pepper to the amount he had unjustly extorted, a draft which in our humble opinion is worth just as much as a check on the Banks of Newfoundland. While we were at this port, the brig Olive, Captain Marshall, arrived from Boston, after a passage of about one hundred and sixteen days, for a cargo of pepper. She brought intelligence from home for several of the officers. A few days before we sailed. Captain Marshall reported to the Commodore, that the rajah of Soo Soo would not per mit him to obtain any water for his ship. Adam was im mediately sent for, and the matter inquired into. His statement was of such a nature as highly to incense the Commodore. The boats were ordered out, and never were men more ready to obey. We all thought another tragical scene was to be acted. The boats would have been run out with the rapidity of lightning, had not the shrill whistle of FRUITS. 121 the boatswain been heard piping " belay." The counter manding of the order was heard with much disappoint ment. A boat was then sent ashore under the charge of a midshipman, with a few Malays who could speak Eng lish, to demand of the rajah an explanation, accompanied by a threat that if permission was not granted to Captain Marshall to obtain as much water as he wanted, within five minutes, the Commodore would bring destruction upon the town. This brought the rajah to terms. On the return of the boat, it appeared from the explanation given, that the difficulty had been owing to Adam's offi- ciousness in giving a permit to get water, when it did not belong to him. The rajah felt that his rights had been infringed upon, and this was the chief reason of his prohibition. Adam received a severe reprimand, but notwithstanding, the Commodore parted with him on friendly terms, giving him a present of some powder and balls with which he was much gratified. We watered our ship here, though the water was not of the best quality. It was as good, however, as could be obtained at any place on the coast. Some of the fruit that we procured here was very delicious, especially the man go, rambutan, and mangosteen. The mango is of the size of our largest apples, and its taste resembles a peach mixed with turpentine. Aside from its tere- binthine flavor, it is a very good fruit. The rambutan is of the size of a large plum, and has somewhat the ap pearance of a large strawberry. It is of brighter red and 11* 122 CRUISE OP THE POTOMAC. covered with coarse hair. The part eateri is a gelatinous and almost transparent pulp, of a rich and pleasant acid, and has a kernel in the centre. The mangosteen is the pride of the country, and stands pre-eminent among India fruits. It is of the size of a common apple, consisting of a thick rind of a brown ish red color, somewhat hard on the outside, but soft and succulent within, divided internally into several cells, each containing a single seed. The seeds are covered with a juicy and white pulp, which dissolves as soon as it is taken into the mouth. The mangosteen is delicious, and the most wholesome of all known fruits. We found the liquor of the cocoa-nut a pleasant sub acid drink, and very refreshing in that hot climate. The pice which many of the men obtained at Quallah Battoo, was of great service to them, in purchasing different articles from the Malays ; for neither they nor ourselves could draw any money from the purser. A brisk trade was also carried on by way of barter. Navy buttons took extreme ly well with the natives. They used them as ornaments about their persons. Our men parted even with their jackknives and jackets in the purchase of various lux uries. Our ship, just previous to our departure, presented a most grotesque appearance. We brought from the United States a bear. At Rio we took on board a monkey, and at the cape of Good Hope we shipped a Dutch baboon, by the name of Jumbo, probably the identical Father Mur- phey of Captain Shipp. He understood Dutch very well. CHARACTER OF THE MALAYS. 123 We had now in addition, several monkeys, a dog, a mink, some dozens of pigeons, parrots, and paroquets. Our decks were strewed with sweet potatoes, yams, pump kins, bananas, limes, mangoes, rambutans, mangosteens, white and black pepper, sugar-cane, pigs, fowls, ducks, and Malays ; presenting, with the playful antics of the monkeys, a scene rarely witnessed in modern times. The gibberish of Jumbo, the occasional barking of the dog, the squall of the parrot, the noise of the other animals, together with the continual chatter and gabble of the Ma lays, reminded us of the confusion of Babel, From what we saw of the Malays, we can say that they are generally well formed, and, with the exception of here and there a flat nose, they possess good features. Many of their countenances resemble those of Europeans. They are usually of a spare habit. Their complexion is of a light brown, and not of a yellow color, as has been represented by some writers. The arica nut, betel leaf, and chunam, which they chew, stains their tongue, mouth, and lips with a fiery orange color, and blackens their teeth. I saw some whose teeth were loose from this cause. They take great pains in filing their teeth horizontally so as to present a concave front. This, in their estimation, is a mark of beauty. The process is said to be effected by means of a sharp stone. Very few wear any garment from the neck to the waist. They have merely a rug or coarse piece of cloth about their loins. On the crown of the head they wear a handkerchief in the form of a turban, sometimes a small skull-cap, and occasionally a bamboo 124 CRUISE OP THE POTOMAC. hat of conical shape. In their disposition they are de ceitful, vindictive, and treacherous, and are governed al together by their feelings, doing every thing on the im pulse of the moment. Wkh all their pretensions to friend ship, I would never place myself in their power. They are generally very indolent, and make few efforts, except such as will barely furnish them with the necessaries of life. They subsist principally upon rice and fowls. They always demand exorbitant prices for the articles which they offer for sale, but like many traders that are more en lightened, will usually accept one half the original price. Many of the chiefs are enterprising and shrewd, and there are unquestionably men of learning among them. They do not poison their weapons as has been supposed, but stain them wkh lime juice, that they may give a smarting sensation to the flesh. The weather was excessively warm all the time we were on that coast. Our men began to be sick, and we were all anxious to leave. The thermometer ranged from eighty to ninety degrees. We had showers at night, but the sun was scorching during the day. Had it not been for an occasional sea breeze, our stay must have been in tolerable. This usually set in about ten in the forenoon. Wearied with the scenes around us, we were rejoiced at being on the eve of a departure. CHAPTER XI. Departure from Soo Soo — Religious services on board^Washington's birth-day — Salute — -V sick man — Island of Crockotoa — Departure from the island— Straits of Sunda — Islands — Pangoringan — Excur sion on shore — Incidents — Women — Malay children — Men — Cove- ' tons disposition — Navy buttons. About three o'clock on the morning of the eighteenth, I was unceremoniously aroused from my couch by a young midshipman, who gave me a " scientific " shake, saying we were about to get under way. No sooner had I " turn ed out," than orders were given to man the capstan bars. The gratings were already over the hatches, and the men were soon gaily heaving up the anchor, and marching it off to a lively tune. They seemed as impatient as our selves to leave the place, for the anchor was soon up and " catted," and we were making our way from Soo Soo, under easy sail. It is far more pleasant being at sea than in port. It is healthier, and the affairs of the ship go on with greater regularity. On the following day, which was the Sabbath, the chaplain gave us an excellent sermon, in which an allu sion was made to the death of our unfortunate shipmates. 126 CRUISE OF THE POTOMAC. who had fallen in battle ; and an application of the subject was made both to the officers and crew. " A hymn of praise and thanksgiving for a victory," was also read, from the book of common prayer. The fact of these men having met a violent death, threw an uncommon interest around the subject, and pro duced a greater effect upon us, than if they had died a natural death. Nothing of any importance occurred till the twenty- second. This was the anniversary of Washington's birth day, on which true patriots will always rejoice. At noon, the flag and union jack were hoisted, and the customary salute of seventeen guns was fired, in honor of his illustri ous memory. The crew were assembled on the quarter-deck in the morning, and a laconic speech was delivered to them ; they were told that an extra allowance of grog would be served out, and they were cautioned not to get drunk, but to be orderly. They did behave themselves, and for a good reason ; the whisky was not strong enough to make them intoxicated, as there was double the quantity of water to that of spirit. On the twenty^fourth, we crossed the equator the third time, without experiencing any "jar" in consequence of coming in contact with the line ! The next day a " booby " lit in the mizen rigging, much exhausted. He was caught by one of the sailors, and measiired from one extremity of the wing to the other, six feet. It had a pitched battle wkh the monkey and baboon on the quarter-deck. They ISLANDS. 127 both received a severe pelting from the bird's beak, and made good their retreat. Various birds were hovering about the ship during the day. From this we conjectured that we were near some island, which proved true. Towards night we made the island of Engeno. I had some conversation with a sick man in the hos pital, a Dutchman, who could talk a litde English. Well, friend, said I, how do you get along ? "I tank you, sir, I feel a little petter, but de pain across me chist has not yet quite knocked off." I was unwell myself, but this reply "knocked off" all my feelings of depression. On the second of March we made Java Head, and Prince's island, and towards night entered the straits of Sunda, and anchored abreast of Crockatoa, near their mouth. This is a mountainous island, rising gradually on all sides from the sea, terminating in a high peak in the centre, and covered with trees of the richest foliage, to the water's edge. The Commodore went on shore at the island, and a party of officers accompanied him. They took their guns, and at night brought off a few birds. They also picked up some rare shells. On the morning of the sixth of March, we again weigh ed anchor, and passed through the straits of Sunda. It was the intention of the Commodore to have anchored in Lampoon Bay, or Rajah Bassa roads, for the purpose of obtaining wood and water for the ship, as well as other supplies; but having a fair wind, he deemed it advisable to pass through the straits. We saw no main land, but numerous beautiful islands, covered with the richest ver- 128 CRUISE OP THE POTOMAC. dure, presenting an animating scene. The officers were intently beholding it, and we all concluded that there was an occasional pleasure in a sea life, and that the bold and stupendous scenery before and around us, amply repaid for the dull monotony to which we had for some time been subject. We anchored at Pangoringan, on the island of Java. This is a small place, about four miles east of Cape St. Nicholas. The name literally signifies s. frying-pan, per haps from the heat of its climate. When Java belonged to the English government, this place was frequented by His Brittanic Majesty's ships. The prospect from the ship was one of surpassing beauty. The grounds appeared to have been laid out at great labor and expense, and looked like a scene of enchantment. Near the water's edge we saw green fields of rice, waving in the richest luxuriance, surrounded by regular rows of tall shade trees. From thence, the ground, gradually ascending for the distance of several miles, was covered with rice fields ripe for the harvest. Yonder was the rude hamlet of the natives, embosomed in groves of the cocoa-nut tree, and wkhin a Iktle distance were seen villagers at work, and herds of buffaloes feed ing. I determined to avail myself of the first convenient opportunity to visk a spot of so much apparent interest, and accordingly landed early one morning, in company with a couple of midshipmen. We first strolled along the beach in search of shells, but as it was flood tide, gave up the search as fruitless. We saw a small alligator, but were unsuccessful in our attempts to kill it. Being unac- EXCURSION ON SHORE. 129 quainted with the country, and not finding any regular path, we struck off through a thick jungle, determined to make one for ourselves, when in spite of our pleasing an ticipations, we found ourselves in a swamp, with mud up to our knees. Retreat was useless, but how to extricate ourselves, " hoc opus, hie labor erat." After a moment's consultation, we thought it best to " go ahead," but the prospect became more and more dis couraging as we proceeded. We at length found our selves in a complete labyrinth ; but this was not all. To add to our misery, our necks were filled with ants, biting us severely ; our ears were annoyed by the never ceasing singing of myriads of musquitoes, while at every step we thought we were treading among generations of reptiles. After being tormented in this manner for about an hour, and encountering many additional obstacles, we made our way into the open plain, and proceeded to the village. This is divided into several districts. The houses are built principally on poles, intersected with split bamboo, and thatched with leaves of the palmetto or cocoa-nut tree. They are placed rather closely together, without any order, having a winding path leading between them. On our near approach, we were beset by a pack of gruff and half starved dogs, which set up such a dismal yelling as compelled us to keep our distance. The buffa loes did not fancy us any better ; several of them were secured, each to a stake, by a rope passing through their nostrils. At the sight of us, they became enraged, tossed up their heads, snorting and snuffing at a furious rate, 12 130 CRUISE OF THE POTOMAC. and several of them, at length, broke the rope by which they were fastened. Some Malay lads then ran out from the house and secured them. We were not prepared for so warm a reception, and concluding that " discretion was the better part of valor," we proceeded towards another cluster of buildings near by, to see if we should be welcomed there with the same cordiality. Here we found several of the natives who appeared friendly. They looked very much like our old Quallah Battoo friends. We seated ourselves upon the grass, near one of the inclosures, and made signs to the chief man among them for some cocoa-nuts. He called out to one of the natives, as much as to say " Halloo there, my lad, bring these gentlemen some cocoa-nuts." The boy was at the top of the tree in an instant, throwing them down in great numbers. They then set to work opening them for us with their crooked knives, and presented us with enough for a week's stock. We found the liquor a very delicious and refreshing beverage. While regaling ourselves in this manner several females were peeping at us from their huts, struck with admira tion no doubt, at the sight of American officers ! After giving the lad who had furnished us with the cocoa-nuts, a few pice, we directed our course to some other dwellings, which were surrounded with plantations of bananas, to obtain some of the fruit, but found none that was ripe. There were a few females about the premises, and we found them here, as in all our travels, more polite than the men. They were not handsome, but in common with NATIVE WOMEN. 131 other females, had fine voices and expressive looks. Their hair was long and black, and flowed over the shoulders in some cases in beautiful tresses, while in others it was tied like a mop on the crown of the head. Their dresses were of coarse gingham, thrown loosely over them, and needed very much the purifying process of the wash-tub, A great part of the manual labor in these countries is performed by females. We saw them beating rice in a mortar to take off the husk, and preparing the cocoa-nuts for sale by cutting off the exterior coverings, articles which were evidently designed for our ship. The children, according to the custom of that climate, were entirely naked, but were adorned by their parents with anklets and bracelets. The houses of the natives were indifferently furnished, resembling the cabin of a North American Indian. In one of the huts that I enter ed, I saw a woman weaving. The loom wg,s of rude con struction, but it answered her purpose. She was making a kind of net from the fibres of the cocoa-nut, perhaps a fish-net. She was of a smiling countenance, and the Ma lays about me appeared perfectly friendly ; but on leaving the house, I saw two of them expressing in their features all the fierceness of the savage. They stood in a posture of defence, with their hands behind them, firmly grasping their creeses. The look of one particularly, was any thing but attractive. There was a " laughing devil in his smile," and, as he was armed, I thought it best to take my depar ture as soon as possible. I kept my eye constantly fixed upon his, " advancing backwards" at the same time, till I lost sight of him, considering it fortunate to escape so well. 132 CRUISE OF THE POTOMAC, These people are very simple in their habits of living ; their chief sustenance is rice and the fruit of the cocoa-nut. They occasionally kill a buffalo, when an equal distribu tion of k is made among them. They cut it in long thin slices, which they braid upon a wooden skewer, and place it over coals for roasting. They make no use of knives and forks, but the meat shreds in pieces by the slightest pull of the fingers. The cocoa-nut supplies them not only with food and drink, but with oil to burn at night ; also with thatching for their dwellings and ropes for their prows, which they make from its fibres. We were soon on our way to the beach, attended by a few friendly natives, bearing a stock of cocoa-nuts for us. We passed over a small tract of ground where indigo was growing spontaneously ; also through some beautiful rice fields, which were laid out in squares, inclosed by high embankments, and kept constantly flooded. The culm of the rice much resembles that of our barley. We found the trees filled with little Java sparrows, chanting most melodiously. Our Malay friends coveted every thing about our per sons. They were very desirous of obtaining a red hand kerchief I had, and 1 was obliged to guard well my pockets for fear of losing it. We 'found several midshipmen on the beach, with their jackets stripped of their navy buttons, which they had cut off to please the natives, who took a great fancy to them on account of the eagle impressed upon their surface. The natives gave them fruit in exchange, but asked exorbitant prices for every thing they had to sell. We returned to the ship much pleased with our adventures. CHAPTER XII. Second excursion on shore— Monkeys — Ship Philip First— The Com modore's excursion— Anxiety on board for his safety — His return to the ship— Fruits — Trade with the natives— Departure — Batavia roads — Chinese — Chawley Jangthay — -Harbor of Batavia — Chinese junks — River Jacatra — Ciiinese marriage procession — Mr. Forestier — French hotel — Ride into the country — Buitenzorg. I HAD another excursion on shore the next day, with a party of midshipmen, notwithstanding my muddy jaunt the day previous. I was never more amused. The woods for nearly a mile in extent w^re filled with black monkeys, having tails as long as their bodies. They leaped from tree to tree, " swaying away," and balancing themselves upon the long and flexible branches with their tails, resem bling a company of frolicksome cats in a whirlwind. With the true lope of an Indian, we commenced a " regular built" chase after them, but as they were so much livelier and more active than ourselves, we found it impossible to catch them. Some of us were armed with muskets and pistols, and 12* 134 CRUISE OP THE POTOMAC. at length one of the " middies", fired among them, when they suddenly stopped their peregrinations, and began to "coke," and display their threatening gesticulations. I at length espied, at a distance, a \a.rge gray monkey seated on a log near a paddy field. He was a thievish fellow, and had his mouth filled with blades of rice. My com panions gave chase to him. On their near approach, he took to the woods, but they succeeded in treeing him, when one of the party wounded him with a musket ball. It then seemed as if all the brother monkeys of the woods were holding a concert. From their discordant cries we might infer that there were no less than a thousand chat ter-boxes in the trees. The trouble was soon accounted for in a way different from that which we had at first imagined. It is the nature of monkeys to be clannish. All the black ones had gath ered in one troop, and being of a perverse and mischievous disposition, had fallen upon the unfortunate gray one, who was of a different species. Some of the black ones were afterwards killed, and one was wounded. The wounded one was caught, and his distorted features were irresistibly ludicrous. His phiz had an uncommon savage appearance, bearing some resemblance to the human countenance, and his whiskers were as bushy as those of any dandy. When we returned on board, a dish of rich turtle soup awaited us. On the twelfth of March, we boarded the Philip First, a ship bound to Philadelphia, and sent a generous supply commodore's excursion. 135 of letters to our friends at home. She had just left Bata via, and we received by her the pleasing intelligence that it was healthy at that city. Early the next morning, the Commodore, accompanied by the purser, went in his barge on an excursion of plea sure, to an island about twelve miles from our anchorage. They were equipped like sportsmen, with the exception of a hunting dog, hoping to fall in with some rare game. The surf being so high near the island, it was extremely difficult landing, and after this was effected, they could not remain long for fear of losing the boat ; they there fore determined to return to the ship. Both wind and tide were now against them, notwithstanding which, they made the attempt, but were soon compelled to put back. They rowed to a small cove near Bantam, where they rested themselves, and made a second attempt ; but it was at the peril of their lives, as the sea was rough, and the boat came very near being wrecked. This attempt proved as fruitless as the first, and they returned to the cove, where they slept part of the night in their boat cloaks. They afterwards made a third attempt, and finally, through many perils, succeeded in reaching the ship in safety, the next morning. When the Commo dore came on board, he seemed rejoiced to place his feet once more upon his ship's deck. From the soiled appear ance of his dress, it was evident that he had been on a hazardous enterprise. Great anxiety had been expressed for his safety, and blue lights were kept burning during the night, which is customary when any danger is appro- 136 CRUISE OF THE POTOMAC. bended ; but the lights were not seen by him. A question had arisen, whether in the event of the Commodore's be ing lost, we should return immediately to the United States, or proceed on our voyage round the world ; but happily our discussions proved useless. During our stay at this place we fared luxuriously. Our table was graced with the finest green turtle soup, with fowls cooked in a variety of methods, and with des serts of the richest fruit. The turtles were well flavored and juicy. The natives at first demanded a doUar for a couple of fowls, but were afterwards glad to accept that sum for twenty. Besides pomegranates, cocoa-nuts, &c. we obtained an abundance of the mangosteen, or mangiss, as the Ma lays called it, the quality of which cannot be too highly extolled. A man might eat a peck of this fruit at a time, without the least inconvenience. The pulp only is eaten, which forms a small proportion of the whole. Trade was carried on with the natives principally by barter, but we found it very difficult to bargain with them ; they were too shrewd and keen even for a Yankee. When some of the " middies'' got the better of them in a bargain, there was great hallooing and jabbering among them. Our chief articles of trade were fancy handkerchiefs, jackknives, navy buttons, glass bottles, tin boxes, and looking-glasses. With the latter they were particularly pleased. Itwaspro- bably the first time they had ever seen their ovi'n faces. They wore the navy buttons about their persons as or naments. CHINESE BOATS. 137 During our excursions of pleasure on shore, we ob tained some rare specimens of shells, for the friends who were far from us. The crew were daily employed in obtaining wood and water for the ship, but the latter was of bad quality, as the showers at night rendered it turbid. On the eighteenth we sailed from Pangoringan, and the next day anchored in Batavia roads, nearly seven miles from the shore, in the vicinity of several small islands. We were shortly afterwards visited by two of our country men from the city, and by a lieutenant of a Dutch sloop of war in the harbor. The next morning we were surrounded by a large number of Chinese boats, filled with an immense variety of articles for sale. This was the first time I had seen a Chinaman, and a multitude of strange thoughts crowded upcii me, as I surveyed him. He is remarkable for his high cheek bones and long hair. On seeing this last ap pendage, which hung down below the joints of the knee, I was reminded of the periwigs and long queues which were in fashion in the days of my early childhood. We were visited by Chatvly Jangthay,* whom we en- * The following is a specimen, verbatim et literatini, of one of his bills, written in a tolerably fair hand : " Mr. Cock Pit mess on Board the Ship Potamu Dr, for the Provisian to Chawly Jangthay 1832 March 27 to b Loove Bread " 1 Cabbges " 1 1-2 lbs- Casses (cassia) " 100 netnieg to 25 Pumbloaws (pumplenoses)t " 2 Turkey " a netmeg Grian (nutmeg-gra ter) " a Cock sglow (cork-screw.) t .K fruil of pleasant acid lasle, resenil}ling in shape a large orange. It is sometimes called shaddocit, from a captniii of that name, who earned it from the East lo the West Indies. ^ 138 CRUISE OP THE POTOMAC. gaged as "comprador" for the ship, during our stay. Like the other Chinamen, he wore neither shirt nor cra vat, but was dressed simply in large trowsers of blue nan keen, made like bags, and a short jacket, hanging loosely upon his body, with a conical hat on his head. He could talk a little English, and we found him an amusing old fellow. On Saturday, the twenty-fourth, a party consisting of Lieut. IngersoU, Mr. Godon, Mr. Stansbury, Dr. Foltz, and myself, left the ship to make our first debut at the city of Batavia. We had a fine sail till we came near the mouth of the river Jacatra. Vessels of almost every de scription, Dutch, French, English, and Siamese, besides several Malay prows and Chinese junks, were seen in the roads. These junks are almost non-descripts, being huge, unwieldy hulks, bearing but little resemblance to a ship.. They have a fore and mainmast, but no bowsprit, mizen, or topmasts. The mainmast is nearly in the same place as in our vessels, but the foremast stands farther forward, near where our bowsprit projects. Two eyes are painted, one on each side, near the bow, to enable the junk to see its way through the water I The sails are a sort of mat, fastened to strips of bamboo. On this occasion, the rudder was hoisted out of the water, perhaps for the purpose of seasoning. The anchors are made of a very hard species of wood. There are .apartments in each of these vessels for the accommodation of adven turers. Persons wishing to make voyages in such a ves sel, with articles for traffic, have rooms assigned them, in which they must stow all their effects. RIVER JACATRA. 139 No improvement has been made in these Chinese water craft for centuries, and if any alterations are sug gested, their owners will not listen to them, for fear of in curring the suspicion of barbarism. Thousands of junks are lost every year, in consequence of the unskilfulness of their navigators, who sail only when they have a fair monsoon, and are obliged, generally, to employ either Dutch or Portuguese pilots. The Siamese vessel that we saw, was very gaudily painted, and displayed much finery. It carried a few guns, the muzzles of which were painted red. The crew were dressed in red clothes. As we entered the river, the first objects that present ed themselves from the shore, were hundreds of convicts at work in their chains. They were making a jetty or pier, to cover the whole bar, that ships might come up with safety. The scaffolding was formed of bamboos, and the timbers were driven down by a huge wooden machine, the operation of which they accompanied by a rude kind of music, similar to " Yo heave O!" A superintendent, with his wand, was standing over them, to see that they attended well to their work. We were rowed some distance up the river by a dozen Malays, when they suddenly neared the shore, jumped out, and " tracked " the boat along, by a rope made fast to the bow, the coxswain taking care not to let it strike against the embankments of the river. After proceeding in this way some distance, they were relieved by a horse, which was harnessed for a similar service. This was pro- 140 CRUISE OF THE POTOMAC. vided by the Dutch government, and is a compliment paid only to boats belonging to ships of war that have the pend ant flying. We glided along as pleasantly as if on a fine canal of our own country. The city of Batavia had rather a dull appearance from the harbor, occasioned by its being so screened by tall trees as to leave but few houses visi ble. But in proceeding up the river, a new scene opens. Elegant commercial houses are ranged on each side, within a few rods of the river, for the convenience of dis patching and receiving cargoes. Men and women are also seen sitting under the shadow of trees, having before them tables curiously constructed of bamboo, called " ba lie balie," with various kinds of fruit, sweetmeats, and cooling drinks spread upon them for sale. We were stop ped at the custom-house by the officers, but were soon permitted to pass on, as we had no contraband goods in our possession. This was the only time during our cruise, that we suffered this indignity. We observed, while passing up the river, a Chinese marriage procession, composed of men, women, and chil dren, moving with great pomp over a bridge constructed upon stone arches. Two men, dressed in scarlet small clothes, and wearing cocked hats, preceded the group, bearing large transparent lanterns, beautifully painted. They were followed by a number of persons, with their heads uncovered, dressed in white. Then came the coach containing the bride and groom, which was gorgeously decorated wkh gold leaf, while the horses were caparison- MR. FORESTIER. 141 ed in the gayest manner. The musicians, gaudily dressed, were playing upon bamboo flutes, accompanied with the jingling of bells, making a kind of music which to my ear was any thing but " the touches of sweet harmony." I saw the procession, afterwards, in front of a house, and was told that it was customary for the bride and groom to ride in this way three days, before the marriage ceremony was performed. Immediately upon landing we called at the office of Mr. Forestier, where we were courteously received. This gentleman was born in the Isle of France, but was educa ted in the family of Gen. Derby, of Salem, Mass. He has been engaged in the mercantile business at Batavia, for several years, and has amassed a handsome fortune. Car riages' were Soon in readiness, and we drove to a commodi ous hotel, three miles from the city, kept by Mr. Sholong, a Frenchman. This house is delightfully situated in the midst of cocoa and banana trees. Near by is a large garden well supplied with tropical fruks. It is a very extensive establishment, has a large hall in the centre, and parlors for private individuals in each corner of the building. The lodging rooms, in an adjoining building, are spacious and airy, and well adapted to warm climates. It originally belonged to a gentleman who occupied it as a country residence. This is a fair specimen o^ the genteel residences in Bata via, The servants who attended us were all Malays, who had very intelligent countenances, and could speak a little English, They dress the hair much after the manner of 13 142 CRUISE OF THE POTOMAC. our Shaker females, suffering it to grow quite long, then combing it back from the forehead, and confining it on the top of the head, by means of a handkerchief bound over it, thus answering the purposes of a comb. After a survey of the premises, and treating ourselves to some fine fruit and a glass of wine at the hotel, we took a drive through the business part of the city. Here carriages are seen at the door of every factory, waiting to convey the proprietor about the city, as it is not customary for wealthy citizens to walk, especially in the middle of the day. We palled at several fancy shops, where was exhibited a large assortment of China ware, a variety of boxes, baskets, and fans, made by the Japanese and Chinamen, spice boxes made at the island of Amboyna, and other curiosities too numerous for detail. On our return to the hotel, we partook of a good din ner, consisting of several courses, such as roast beef, mut ton chops, curried fowls, rice, &c., with a dessert of fruk, oranges, shaddocks, and mangosteens, with wine, porter, and cold water. Desirous of spending our time to the best advantao'e, we seated ourselves in a barouche, drawn by four fine horses, and started in high glee for a ride into the country. Our ride extended six or seven miles, and we were highly delighted with our excursion. The scenery in and about Batavia is beautiful. Na ture reigns in all her primeval grandeur. Shade trees are numerous, which, together with fine pebbled roads, add much to the charms of the place. Our first course was RIDE INTO THE COUNTRY. 143 by the governor's palace, an elegant and spacious build ing, situated on the plain of Weltrefrieden. We passed the pillar erected by>the Dutch, in commemoration of the celebrated battle of Waterloo. They take much of the fame and glory to themselves, one of their officers having distinguished himself on that occasion. Before returning we called upon our consul, Mr. Shillabar, who received us very cordially. He then resided with Mr. Perkins, an American, who received his education in New-England. We left his neat residence, and were soon rolling over the ground in grand style, our footman running by the side of our horses, holding a lighted flambeau. Soon tired of this, he took a seat on the outside of the carriage, so as to throw a brilliant light directly in our faces. This is the common method of riding here in the evening. On reaching the hotel, we found an agreeable party, composed chiefly of our own countrymen. A jolly young Scotchman, whom we had formerly met at Cape Town, passed a part of the evening with us, and by his wit and good humor contribu ted much to our amusement. Commodore Downes returned in the evening from Buitenzorg, where he had been to pay a visit to the gover nor of Java. This is a small village, about forty miles from Batavia. Its name signifies, in the language of the Dutch, rural care. It was a strong rnilkary post in 1811, belonging to the French, but was taken by the British, at the time they took possession of Batavia. The next morning, before we " turned out," a servant entered our rooms and presented us a cup of hot coffee. 144 CRUISE OF THE POTOMAC. according to the custom of the country. At eight o'clock breakfast was announced. This consisted of curried fowl, boiled rice, salad, and coffee and tea. I returned to the ship about eleven o'clock, with the Commodore in his barge, and had a boisterous passage off, as the water was rough. I omitted to mention, among the novelties I witnessed on shore, a Chinese funeral procession. This was con ducted in a very solemn manner. The remains of the deceased, placed in a solid and spacious coffin, formed of four thick planks, were borne on the shoulders of six stout Chinamen, and followed by the mourning relatives, all dressed in white, with clumsy umbrellas in their hands, to protect them from the piercing rays of a tropical sun. The children carried dishes containing various kinds of fruit and sweetmeats, to be left on the toml) for the depart ed spirit of the deceased, and a pot with sticks of sandal wood to be kept in continual burning. The Chinese mani fest little fear of death. It is customary with them to keep a coffin near the door of each dwelling, in readiness for use, in case of the decease of any member of the family. They believe in the transmigration of souls, and suppose that when a person dies, his spirit may next inhabit some animal of the brute creation. How rational and consoling are the doctrines and practices of heathenism I CHAPTER XIII. Visit at Mr. Medhurst's — Missionary operations — Mrs. Medhurst— Ride into the country— Scenery— Anecdote— A rich planter assassi- nateti by his slaves— Depok — Religious worship- Malay school. I LANDED the next day at an early hour and called at Mr. Forestier's, where I found our chaplain, with an invi tation from Rev. Mr. Medhurst, to whom I had been pre viously introduced, to pass a few days with hira in the country. A ride of five miles brought us to his residence at Parapattan. Mr. Medhurst received me very cordially, and introduced me to his wife and family. He lives in a " bungalow," a comfortable dwelling of one story, sur rounded with a veranda, and containing one spacious sit ting room, and several convenient bed-chambers. The word bungalow is a corruption of Bengalee, and is the general name for any building in the cottage style. Mr. Medhurst is an Episcopal clergyman, supported by the London Missionary Society. He is a man of ardent piety, and of a resolute and decided character. He has resided at Batavia many years, and his labors have been crowned with success, and we trust that through his instru- 13* 146 CRUISE OF THE POTOMAC. mentality, multitudes more will not only read, but under stand the " words which are spirk and are life." The missionary grounds cover an area of four acres. There are about twelve buildings at the station, the prin cipal of which are a chapel and three bungalows. The chapel is fifty-six feet by forty-two, including verandas and a small printing office, which is in the rear of the chapel. Four Malays are employed in printing, after the method pursued in our own country. A Chinese is en gaged as copyist for the lithographic press; he transcribes from works on parchment in the Chinese language. There are four schools : two Chines.e, one English, and one Malay. There are but few Malay scholars, as the Mohammedans are prejudiced against sending their chil dren to schools under the superintendence of foreigners. Mr. Medhurst, at the time of my visit, had two young men with him, Mr. Young and Mr. Keasberry, preparing for the ministry. They rendered him valuable assistance in his multiplied labors. The latter has since come to this country to complete his education. Mrs. Medhurst is a very intelligent and interesting woman, and withal an excellent housewife. Her table was neatly and plentifully spread during my stay at her house, and every attention shown me calculated to make the time pass pleasantly. In the evening, after worship with his own family, Mr. Medhurst meets some twenty or more Malays living upon the missionary grounds, for prayer and religious instruc tion. These exercises are full of interest. He first offers MR. MEDHURST. 147 a short prayer, then^ reads a portion of Scripture, which he explains to them. A hymn is then sung, in which all join. The effect of this service on the servants is salu tary, and several of them have embraced the Christian religion. Mr. Medhurst has an extensive English library, besides a small one of Chinese and Japan works. Some of the latter contain most ludicrous representations of men with a dozen heads, arms, and legs, I noticed many drawings of birds and animals, which were very correct. The Ja panese, like the Chinese, excel in drawing animals, fishes, birds, and insects ; but they entertain most ridiculous ideas of mankind, in supposing that there are races of hu man beings with countless numbers of heads, feet, &c. I heard here of Mr. Gutzlaff, and of his indefatigable labors in Siam. He had embarked on board a junk for China, bound to Sing Hae, a place near Pekin, Mr. Abeel, an American missionary, had been at Ba tavia, for the purpose of ascertaining the state of religion ¦among the degenerated Dutch churches there, but he found no kindred spirits among the Dutch ministers of the place. They did not return his call, or answer the letter which he gave them from the Dutch Reformed churches in America. He was kindly received by Mr. Medhurst, who spoke of hira in the highest terms. I did not have the pleasure of seeing him, as he had embarked for Siam a short time previous to our arrival. Mr. Medhurst is employed by, the Dutch government to preach occasionally at a Iktle village, called Depok, sit- 148 CRUISE OF THE POTOMAC, uated about twenty-five miles distant from his place of resi dence. This village is mhabited by Malay Protestants, now amounting to six hundred persons of all ages, two hundred of whom are nominally Christians. It originally belonged to a Dutch gentleman, who owned a large num ber of slaves. ' He promised to give them their freedom, provided they would embrace the Christian religion. They assented to the proposkion, and their posterity have now, for nearly a century, enjoyed many privileges and blessings unknown to the rest of their countrymen. As Wednesday, the twenty-eighth, was one of the days appointed for Mr. Medhurst to make an official visit at this settlement, Mr. Grier and myself were invited to accompany hira. We accordingly seated ourselves in a post-coach drawn by four horses, at four o'clock in the morning, anticipating a delightful ride through a rich and beautiful country. We had, besides our driver, two out riders, and our mode of travelling was rapid and pleasant. We passed over the famous battle ground, where a splen did victory was gained by the British over the French, on' the twenty-sixth of August, 1811. That was the first step towards the subjugation of the whole island of Java to British power. This island was, however, restored lo the Dutch in 1814. On each side of the road are splendid villas and man sions, occupied as country residences by people of wealth- and refinement, surrounded by beautiful grass plats, adorned with flowers and shrubbery tastefully arranged, affording a pleasing sight to the eye, and rendering the aii ANECDOTE. 149 fragrant by their exhalations. The country is exceedingly fertile, and covered at all seasons with the freshest ver dure ; and the highly cultivated fields and thickly wooded groves, with thatched cottages, interspersed in charming variety, rendered the scene to us truly delightful. After having been for most of the time, for some months previous, on board ship, my vision confined to the "watery waste" and boundless horizon, I was well pre pared to enjoy an excursion of this kind. My suscepti bilities were alive to the beauties of nature, and I had a keen relish for " rural sights and rural sounds." Besides this, it was not a little gratifying to listen to the conversa tion of a man so interesting' and intelligent as was Mr. Medhurst. He spoke of subjects relating to the country through which we were passing, and mentioned several anecdotes, one of which interested me very much. A gentleman and lady, it seems, were riding along very leisurely, attended by their servants, when their progress was suddenly arrested by the appearance of a huge tiger, which sprung from his covert, seized one of the horses at tached to the carriage, and threw him to the ground. All were very much alarmed for their safety, but a powerful weapon, effectually wielded by the hand of one of the ser vants, held the ferocious animal in check, and finally obliged him to flee to the forest ; and their lives were happily preserved from danger. Mr. Medhurst pointed out to me an extensive plantation, which not long since had been occupied by a wealthy gen tleman, who owned a large number of slaves. He met 150 CRUISE OF THE POTOMAC. his death by violence. The gentleman had been one eve ning walking in his veranda, when he was induced to go into the house by hearing a strange noise. To his utter amazement he found his wife weltering in blood, having died by the hand of a Malay, who immediately came to wards him and buried his creese in his bosom. A child, whom the assassin had wounded, fled and gave the alarm. The slaves meanwhile escaped with the murderer. A part of them were apprehended, confined in the Calabozo, and afterwards tried, but as sufficient evidence of their guilt could not be obtained, they were acquitted. It was reported that this gentleman had ill treated his slaves. This was the cause of his assassination, as it is the nature of a Malay to revenge an injury. We found relays of post-horses, and fresh runners sta tioned along the road at intervals of every six miles, for the convenience of travellers. High sheds with thatched roofs are erected over the road at these places, sufficiently large to accommodate two carriages, where passengers can be protected from the intense heat of the sun during the operation of changing horses. At one of these stop ping places, we found horses in readiness for Gov. Van den Bosch, but as we arrived first, they were attached to our carriage. In consequence of these relays, we were enabled to pass over the ground as rapidly as we could wish, and by seven o'clock were half way to Buitenzorg, the residence of the governor of Java. We stopped at the villa of Van Biscum, where we left our coach and took fresh saddle horses. Our route was RIDE TO DEPOK. 151 now over an almost trackless path, through a fine section of the country, beautifully diversified with picturesque scenery, romantic hills, and woodland glades, "O'er val leys fair as Eden's bowers," across rivulets, and through deep ravines. We should have met with many a sad acci dent, had not our ponies been remarkably sure footed, I was surprised to see how easily they conquered all the difficulties of the path, making their way over rolling peb bles and fragments of rock, and planting their feet firmly as they ascended some very steep acclivities. These little creatures are very beautiful, as well as exceedingly active and vigorous. After riding a few miles in this way, we reached the river Jacatra, where a number of Malays were bathing. To one of them who was swimming to wards me, I gave my horse in charge, and crossed the river myself on a bamboo raft, managed by two of the na tives. Just before landing, my ears were saluted by the cheering sounds of the church going bell. It was a mo ment of thrilling interest, and I was at once reminded of my own happy country, and friends, and times gone by. The place was highly romantic, and the deep tones of the bell, echoing and re-echoing amid the hUls and dales, and sending its plaintive melody among the simple habi- tations of the native villagers, raised in my mind a train of feelings of the most agreeable nature ; and I could truly say with the poet, "Its distant echoes faint and fleet, Could music's softest tones excel ; Nor knew mine ear a strain more sweet, Than thine, harmonious village bell." We ascended the banks of the river by a flight of 152 CRUISE OP THE POTOMAC. Stone steps, and soon reached the house of the chief man of the village, where we found a fine repast provided for us. The house, constructed of planks, is long and narrow, with a tiled roof, and has a veranda on one side of it. It is surrounded by handsome shade trees, which give it quite a rural appearance. The furniture of the house is plain and simple, consisting of but few articles, and these merely for comfort and convenience. In the room where we breakfasted, I observed several creeses, enclosed in silver scabbards, and suspended from the walls. We were reminded, by the chiming of the village bell, that the hour for- public worship had arrived. A well- dressed native came to inform us, that the people were assembled at the church, in readiness for the preacher. The church is a neat little building, situated on a gentle elevation, a short distance from the village. It is con structed of stone or brick, whitewashed on the outside, and is sufficiently large to accommodate two or three hun dred people. The clerk, a venerable looking Malay about fifty years of age, commenced the exercises by reading a chapter in the Bible. He was dressed in European cos tume, a long black coat, with pantaloons of the same color, and a white cravat. It was pleasing to witness this as sembly of natives, all neatly clad, and simple and unassum ing in their appearance, and I heartily wished that some of the enemies of missions could have been present, to witness the good which the introduction of Christianity has effected among these uncultivated natives. They ap peared very devotional, and a deep solemnity seemed to pervade thek minds. It might be well for other Christian MALAY SCHOOL. 153 assemblies to learn a lesson from them in this respect. The congregation, generally, was more solemn, and gave better attention to the services, than many I have witness ed in our own country. The singing was simple and plaintive, and though " no pealing anthem swelled its note of praise," yet, as the sounds would gradually rise and fall, increase and die away, it seemed "That holy, heavenly melody, The music of a thankful heart," and as such, I listened to it with much satisfaction. Mr. Medhurst's discourse was delivered in the Malay language. The subject was the love of the Saviour to a lost and ruined world. The people listened with deep in terest, and when prayer was finished, and the benediction pronounced, the people quietly returned to their respective homes. , I afterwards visited the school situated in the vicinky of the church, and was gratified by recognizing in the teacher, the venerable clerk, who had divested himself of his robes of office, and was now acting the part of a peda gogue, in his simple Malay dress.. There were about thirty pupils in the school ; some of them were writing, while others were attentively reading the tasks assigned them. I found many of the conveniences for rearing " the tender thought," similar to those we have in our own country, and came away favorably impressed with the good order which prevailed. Upon returning to the house where we first stopped, I found a pleasant repast provided for us by our host. One dish, prepared from the young shoots of the bamboo, was 14 154 CRUISE OP THE POTOMAC. very palatable, and was entirely different in taste from any thing I had before eaten. It had been the intention of Mr. Medhurst to meet the people of the village at the school-house, in the afternoon, for the purpose of giving them instruction ; but as the weather was unpleasant, they assembled , in classes at the house of the head man of the village. The first class were from the ages of six to fourteen, and were thirty-two in number. Mr. Medhurst heard them read, and after asking them some questions from a small book made by their late pastor, expounded to them a portion of Scripture. He then examined their writing-books, gave them such instruction as he thought necessary, and closed the exer cises with prayer. After these pupils were dismissed, another class assembled, from the ages of fourteen to thirty- five. Some of them were very intelligent, and answered the questions put to them readily. Mr. Medhurst accom panied the answers with suitable remarks. The elderly people listened with attention, and seemed much gratified. The former pastor of this village was a very devoted Christian, and an instrument of accomplishing much good among his people. He died some years since, and there is now no regular preaching in the place. It is to be feared that ranch of the instruction he gave his little flock, will be lost, for want of a suitable person to supply his place. This is a good field for missionary labor. I was delighted with my visit at this village. The weather con tinued unpleasant through the afternoon, but as we were occasionally favored with sunshine amid the showers we thought best to take our departure for Batavia. CHAPTER XIV. Visit at Mr. Medhurst's — A ride — Appearance of the country— A Chi nese temple — Ceremonies — Mr. Medhurst addresses the people — Distribution of tracts — Idol worship — Fire worshipers — Passing through the fire — Antiquity of the Chinese — Reflections. I WAS on shore on the third of April, and paid a second visit to the Rev. Mr. Medhurst. He informed me that the Chinese ceremony of passing through the fire was to take place that afternoon, at a distance of about six miles, and with his accustomed politeness invited me to take a seat with him in his carriage. As most of the route was impassable for vehicles, in consequence of the bad state of the roads, Mr. Medhurst sent two Malay serv ants on horseback as pioneers, giving them instructions to ride on to the end of the carriage route, and then to halt and await our arrival. After partaking of a hasty meal, or as it is called here, a tiffin, we proceeded on our way. We pursued the main road about three miles, when, over taking our servants, we mounted our horses and struck off into a narrow pathway, which led us through a country 156 CRUISE OP THE POTOMAC. beautifully interspersed with green meadows, fields of rice and groves of the mangosteen. When within half a mile of the place where this superstitious rite was to be per formed, a scene presented itself to our view of surpassing beauty. It was a sequestered spot in the midst of a vast plain, far from any human habitation. An air of enchant ment seemed thrown around it, strongly reminding me of fairy regions, that led me almost to doubt the reality of what I saw. All those associations and feelings which were awakened within me in my early days, by the peru sal of legendary tales and fabulous romances, thronged upon me ; but more especially was the remembrance of those scenes in the Arabian Nights' Entertainments, and the delight with which, I read them, revived, and I could almost, even now, fancy myself in the city of the magicians, among those worshipers of fire. Giving our horses here in charge to some Malays, we proceeded to the spot on foot, Across a paddy field, and over a light foot bridge, about three feet wide, constructed of split bamboo. When we arrived, about two thousand people had assembled, consisting of Chinese and Malays, chiefly of the former, and multitudes were still collecting. They were habited in every variety of shade and color, from sable black to snowy white, and many of them were magnificently dressed. On one side of the square, was a large scaffolding, raised for the accommodation of the spectators. On the opposite side was a grove of trees, which served the pur. poses of shade and ornament. In the centre was a huge CHINESE TEMPLE. 157 pile of coals, over which a large fan was swung by two persons, one on either side, for the purpose of igniting them. This fan was made of split bamboo, woven like India matting, containing several square yards, and attached to a handle about sixteen feet in length. At some distance beyond, was a Chinese temple, and as we were half an hour too early for witnessing the cere mony, we paid a visit to that place of the gods of the land. There was nothing particularly striking in its structure, but being the first Chinese temple that I ever beheld, and situated as it was in this fairy region, every thing connect ed with it wore to me an aspect of novelty. Its front and sides were supported by a large number of columns, the base and capitals of which, were adorned with a variety of tawdry ornaments, and fastened to each shaft were num bers of small images, gorgeously dressed and armed with spears and swords, the guards or tutelary saints of the temple, stationed there' for the purpose of warding off evil genii ! On crossing the threshhold, we found within the sanctuary itself their shrines and abominations. In the rear, or what might be called the chancel, were arranged on the altar-piece about a dozen idols, richly attired in scarfs and ribbons of various hues, red, yellow, &c. In front of them were tables, loaded with all manner of obla tions and sacrifices, such as fowls, fish, hogs' heads, and a great variety of sweetmeats and conserves, all of which were tastefully decorated. Altars were erected in different parts of the temple, 14* 158 CRUISE OF THE POTOMAC. before which were placed the same variety of offerings. Incense and wax tapers were burning, filling the house with their odors. Near the outer court was an open shed, erected for the temporary accommodation of the theatrical corps, consisting of two apartments. When we arrived, harlequins and musicians were already mounted upon k, and the actors were performing. The dramatis personae were to appearance, a man, a woman, and a little girl, but I afterwards understood that they were all females of no very uncertain character. They were apparelled in a fantastic and ridiculous manner, and their performances were to me not only puerile, but indecent in the extreme, yet they created much merriment for the Chinese by their efforts at drollery. A female personage appeared first on the stage. She boldly faced the spectators, went through with divers odd motions and gesticulations, exhibiting the greatest affectation imaginable, occasionally singing a plaintive air in a moanful manner. ' A male personage next entered, who I concluded was her lover. A short dialogue ensued between them, spoken in a complaining recitative. The play ended by the en trance of a little girl, and one of the couple giving her a hearty kiss. As to the subject of the farce, I was entirely ignorant, but judged it to be some love affair. It was highly indeli cate throughout. After lingering about for a while, I found upon re-en-* tering the temple, my reverend friend seated in one corner of it, discoursing in an elegant and fervent manner to a MR. MEDHURST ADDRESSES THE PEOPLE. 159 crowd of people around him. He held in his hand a bundle of Chinese and Malay tracts, when, wkhout his soli citation, numbers of the people ^ipproached him and re quested copies. This was an encouraging sight, and I could not but hail it as an omen of good, and indulge the fond hope that the healthful beams of the gospel might yet be shed on this degraded people, and that the voice of the Christian instructor might at no distant day be heard, and scenes of Christian worship be every where witnessed among them. Until quite recently, with his most zealous efforts, his most earnest and urgent entreaties, Mr. Med hurst could not prevail upon either a Chinese or a Malay, to accept of a single pamphlet. Now they are eagerly sought for and read. Formerly the people would not listen to his conversation with any degree of attention, but now they seemed to take a deep interest in whatever fell from his lips. Like those vernal breezes which animate all nature, such scenes as these come pleasantly over the feel ings of the missionary, strengthening his hopes and cheer ing him through his long and arduous way. As the crowd began to collect around the principal altar of the temple, we drew near, and found the high priest deeply engaged in prayer to the gods, for their as sistance in the ensuing ceremonies. In his right hand he held a bell, in his left a ram's horn, and while bowing very low before the altar, he would alternately ring the bell and blow the horn. The air echoed, at intervals, with the sound of gongs, kettle-drums, and other instruments, 160 CRUISE OP THE POTOMAC. beaten by a band of musicians stationed near him, in the most vehement and furious manner. In connection with the usual offerings, and the burning of incense on the altar, was a salt-cellar, in conformity to ancient usages, that " every offering shall be seasoned wkh salt,"* also a bowl, containing the " clean water and hys sop," into which he occasionally dipped his finger, and with it sprinkled himself and the place around him. These ceremonies being finished, the priests moved on in a pro cession, followed by the multitude, and took a station near the great fire, where they repeated nearly the same, cere monies. The principal priest appeared very devout and earnest in his petitions. He had wrought himself up to so high a pitch of frenzy, that the perspiration poured in streams from his face. Three other priests beside him assisted on the occasion. The fire was of live coals, about twelve or fourteen feet in diameter, and more than two feet deep. The ceremony commenced by the waving of the large Chinese black flag several times over the fire, by one of the men. In the centre of the flag I noticed some large let ters in gold leaf, signifying the king of the dark heaven. The high priest approached the fire, and marched around it in a reckless manner, puffing, and occasionally blowing a blast with his ram's horn. He next took the salt, and sprinkled it over the coals, and did the same thing with the " clean water and hyssop." He repeated * Mark .ix. 49. Lev. ii. 13. PASSING THROUGH THE PIRB, 161 his circular march as before, blowing his ram's horn, and casting into the fire a few strips of paper, stamped with Chinese characters. The assistant priest then brought him a richly hiked sword, and several small flags of various colors, made ap parently of paper. His feverish brain began now to reel. Like one made desperate, he became wkd with frenzy. He blew his horn longer and louder than before, and cut the air with his sword, for the purpose of repelling evil spirits; for the Chinese believe that on such occasions the air is filled with them. Loud shouts of triumph were heard amid the crowd, as three idolaters came rushing down from the temple, bearing in their arms the idol gods. A part of the multitude attempted to prevent their pro gress, by casting every possible impediment in their way, but this only inspired them with redoubled energy, believ ing that the gods which they bore would assist them, and enable them to break down every barrier, and overcome every obstacle. The tumult now became greater than ever.. A tre mendous rush was made towards the fire, where an exten sive circle was formed ; and so great was the exckement, that had I not at the time been firmly braced, I must in evitably have been either crushed to death, or borne into the living- embers. An opening was immediately made in the ring, and the devotees with the gods in their arras, headed by the priests, rushed barefooted through the midst of the flames ; and so eager were the people to behold what was passing, that the police could wkh great difficulty 162 CRUISE OP THE POTOMAC. control them, and prevent their breaking over the mounds of their authority. The idolaters now began literally to " inflame them selves with idols," and to be mad upon them. They passed and repassed through the fire several times in quick suc cession. In this confusion and high state of excitement, one man lost his hat, which was nearly burnt up, and an other let fall one of the gods into the fire, which, had h not been instantly plucked out by some kind and good- natured man standing near, must have been consumed. At length one of these fanatics fell down, as in a swoon, apparently dead. Whether this was a mere feint, or whether it was the result of extreme exhaustion, I am unable to say ; but am inclined to think that it was the former. He was hastily sei'zed by some of the attendants, car ried to the temple, and placed upon his back within the chancel, near the altar. The fanatical agitations^ of the populace were now so great, and the rush to this spot so treraendous, that it was with the greatest difficulty I could approach near enough to witness what passed. The man lay for some time, apparently lifeless, when suddenly, as though roused from some horrid and frightful dream, he sprang upon his feet, exhibking in his countenance the wildest expression, and was immediately seized by about half a dozen men of gigantic strength, standing near, who with their utmost exertions were scarcely able to hold him. After struggling for some time in their arms, displaying IDOL WORSHIP. 163 great strength, he again became as in a lifeless state. The high priest, the same that preceded him through the fire, then tried the power of incantations, for the purpose of re storing him to life. He would stamp upon the floor in the most frightful manner, ring his bell, and crack his whip at a furious rate. At length the master of ceremonies commenced supplica ting the gods to restore the soul to the man, but he was immediately reproved by one of the bystanders, who said, " You fool, the god is not there, the god is in the man," and accordingly he commenced worshipping the appa rently dead man. Strange that human beings should wor ship gods that need such protection. The place now re-echoed with the sound of gongs, drums, cymbals, bells, and in short, with every instrument that could be put in requisition. The noise was discordant and deafening. The man was soon resuscitated, for what might not be ex pected from such a heterogeneous demonstration of musical skill ! He was then informed by the master of ceremonies that he must present an offering to the gods, and return thanks to thera, for restoring his soul to him. This done, the scene closed. «How severely these idolaters were burnt, I could not accurately ascertain. That they were greatly injured was evident enough, and it could scarcely be otherwise, as their limbs and feet were perfectly bare. I was informed that when such an exhibition is over, the fire devotees are confined to their dwellings for a. conside rable time, and that they immediately put their feet into lime-water, to remove the soreness. The priest, and the 164 CRUISE OP THE POTOMAC. train of votaries who accompanied him through the fire, were hired for the occasion, according to the usual cus tom, and received a handsome reward for it. The persons are never of the first rank, but are chosen from the lower orders of society. The whole scene has left upon my own mind a strong impression of the extreme degradation into which the idolatrous Chinese are fallen. Their belief in evil genii has a strong resemblance to that of the Jews in former ages, and they seem to have imitated them in their brutal defilements and abomina tions. On many accounts the present spectacle was interest ing. The great excitement, the multitude of spectators in coaches and carriages, on the stagings and scaffoldings, and in the trees ; the torturing anxiety depicted in their countenances, and their different shades of dress, exhibit ed a novelty of appearance that can hardly be imagined. The Chinese are an ancient people, and are said not to yield in antiquity to any nation on earth, though their boasts on this subject are to be doubted. Certain it is, that they have handed down their customs from times as far back as the lights of tradition reach, and even now they seem to be in a primitive state, both as to manners and customs. In witnessing this ceremony, I was strongly reminded of scenes described in the Old Testament, when folly and vice had their appropriate religions, as well as virtue and true knowledge ; and when timbrels and kettle-drums were beaten to Moloch, in connection with human sacrifi ces. We there read of children passing through the fire, PASSING THROUGH THE FIRE. 165 and of their being sacrificed to the gods, for the purpose of obtaining from them some signal blessing. Moloch was their principal idol, worshipped in particular by the Ammonites, who were gross idolaters. In the histories by the Jewish Rabbins, descriptions are given of the man ner in which the ancient people of the east passed through the fire. Among the superstitions of the ancient Indians, we find it recorded, that they had an annual festival in honor of some one of their gods. This was called the feast of fire, because they walked over that element. The devotees dashed furiously through a glowing fire ex tending to a distance of forty feet. A similar custom formerly existed among the Druids, on the borders of the Highlands, in Scotland, also in Wales and through the north of Germany. At the present day, when so large a portion of the globe is enlightened, when knowledge has been so extensively diffused, and antiquated errors have been exploded, we scarcely expect to witness the performance of such heathen rites as we beheld on the present occasion ; but this bears at least a slight re- semblance'to those times of midnight darkness, when the air resounded with the shrieks of children offered up as fire offerings to Baal or Moloch. These idolaters inflict upon themselves, even in this life, a punishment almost as severe as the offending Mohammedans imagine that they shall suffer in " burning hell," in having their feet shod with shoes of fire. The present ceremony took place in fulfilment of some vows that several of the Chinese had made. It sometimes occurs that when a person is dan gerously ill, he makes a vow that if he recovers, he will 15 166 CRUISE OF THE POTOMAC. pass through the fire, and as this ceremony takes place but once a year, there are usually several in readiness for the occasion. But the vows appear, as in the present instance, to be performed by proxy. From what I here saw of the Chi nese, I am of the opinion that they have very little respect or reverence for their idols, and much less sincerity in their worship ; a fact which is evident even to the most careless spectator. Assembled around the altars, were numbers laughing immoderately, and lighting their pipes at the wax tapers, and this too in the presence of their most puissant and sacred divinities, near the very sanctum sanctorum, the holy of holies ! From such scenes of ignorance, superstition, and besot ted idolatry, with what heartfelt sentiments of pleasure and gratitude do we turn to the genius of Christianity. She offers light and knowledge to the meanest and most ignorant subject within the wide range of human wo. She exalts our faculties, refines our taste, and illumines our path in the pursuit of truth. She lights up our passage to the tomb, benighted pilgrims as we are ; and finally, in the sober evening of life, when the bright illusions of the world have ceased to afford us any pleasure, she gives us a peaceful haven, where, sheltered from the storms of life, our happiness is full, is fixed, and unaJterable. These are among the trophies of Christianity. Under her foster ing wing, philosophy matures her fruits, and man is raised above the level of unassisted nature. None but infidels will deny it. CHAPTER XV, Chmese of Batavia— Houses — A Malay mosque— The town house- Party at Mr. Medhurst's — Character of the people of Batavia — Feast of the tombs — Mode of burial — Sepulchres — Malay pedlars — Chinese temples— Mode of worship— Theatrical performances — 'Visit to the tomb of a distinguished captain — Religious ceremonies — Dramatic exhibition — Notions of the Chinese respecting their de ceased relatives — Idol worship — Inscription by Mr. Medhurst on their temple — Character— Visit to a Chinese temple — Missionaries. The next day we visited several Chinese families, and distributed useful books. In the course of our rambles, we came to a gambling house, in which a multitude of peo ple were collected, playing at cards. Mr. Medhurst, ad dressing them in their own language, rebuked them for spending their time and money in such a manner. He told them, that by thus squandering their fortunes, they would have nothing wherewith to support their parents. They acknowledged the justness of the remarks, yet the conversation produced but a momentary impression. After a short interval, all resumed their game. The desire of overreaching their neighbors in a bar gain, and the passion for gaming, are predominant in the Chinese. By exhorting them to the performance of filial 168 CRUISE OF THE POTOMAC. and parental duties, a greater influence can be gained over them, than by any other method. For these duties they have great respect, and their strong attachment to rela tives, is often manifested in hours of trial, and seasons of adversity. At the first house we entered, we were courteously received by a well disposed Chinaman. Mr. Medhurst gave him an account of the ceremony we had witnessed the preceding day. When told that one of the gods fell into the fire, and was on the point of being consumed, he replied, "I believe that of late the gods are losing their power." This was an old man, tottering on the verge of the grave. Happy would it have been for him, had he arrived at this conclusion at an earlier period ! The houses, generally, are low, and but indifferently furnished. At the front of the door we usually found an image of some idol, or a painted dragon, and before this a small altar for the burning of incense. In each house are several tablets, on which the names of deceased rela tives are inscribed. When a house takes fire, a Chinese feels comparatively at ease, provided he can save his tablet. He would sooner lose all his property, than lose this. We next visited a Malay mosque. No objections were made to our looking in at the door, but we could not enter without taking off our shoes, and washing our feet, which we declined doing. It was a quadrangular building, with a large earthen jar of water near its entrance, for the ab lutions of the people. The floor was handsomely tiled. MALAY MOSQUE. 169 and appeared extremely neat. There were no seats. Quite unlike the Chinese temples, this mosque of the Ma lays contained neither altars, paintings, nor images. Near the building was a huge hollow log, serving the purpose of a drum. It was laid horizontally on cross stakes, at about the height of five or six feet from the ground, and covered at each end with a dried skin, strongly distended. The priest beats with great fury upon this instrument, immediately previous to every season of prayer. This mosque, unlike those of the Turks, had neither crescent or minaret. We next rode into the city, and visited the town- house. This is a noble building, with its state apartments and public offices, and with a fine common and shade trees in front. In 1811 it was occupied as a garrison by a detachment of British troops, under the command of Col. Gillespie. On the large square in front of the building, a skirmish took place between a body of British and French troops, in which the former were triumphant. On our return, we called at the house of Mr. Forestier, and were very politely received by his lady. Here we met Commodore Downes, and I had the gratification of receiving an extended fur lough. He had been detained in the country on account of his son, who lay sick with the Java fever. After an agreeable interview, we took our leave. In the evening, I attended a small party of ladies and gentlemen, at the house of Mr. Medhurst. The time gli ded pleasantly away, in agreeable conversation, and in 15* 170 CRUISE OP THE POTOMAC. sacred song. Such interviews are green spots in our earthly pilgrimage, and serve much to smooth our passage through the tossings of this stormy life. The occurrences of the evening formed a striking con trast to the general employment of the people in the im mediate neighborhood, and in fact to that of the whole city of Batavia. The morals of the people are corrupt, and their conduct licentious in the extreme. Every thing like pure religion is far removed from them. Every man who goes to Batavia to settle for life, should take his wife with him. A few virtuous women might thus, in a short time, change the whole face of society. Their example and influence would be felt ; for by refu sing to associate with the profligate, they might put a check upon many of the vices now tolerated by a great majority of the people. The European residents are seldom mar ried, though there are some instances of their intermar riage with the natives. Mr. Medhurst and his lady use every effort to discoun tenance immorality, but they are like solitary lights in this region of darkness. The next day we attended a Chinese celebration, call ed the " Feast of the Tombs," This took place at the cemetery, covering an immense extent of ground, on the south-east side of Batavia. The method of burial is quite different from that of our own country. The coffins are made of huge planks, several feet in thickness. A sepa rate sepulchre is allotted to each corpse, and over it is raised a mound of earth, in the form of a orescent. The FEAST OF THE TOMBS, 171 sepulchre is usually of brick, whitewashed ; the door is generally of granite, more or less ornamented, according to the circumstances of the individual, with an inscription engraven upon it, giving the age, name, and rank of the deceased. The " feast of the tombs " is an annual cele bration, a kind of saturnalia, or day of festivity and rejoi cing. The custom of paying periodical visits to the tombs of their ancestors, is observed by the Chinese every year, in the month of April. A multitude of people had assembled, dressed in their finest attire. Besides an immense concourse on foot, there was a long line of carriages, crowded with men and wo men. We noticed numbers of Chinese and Malay ped lars, " crying their wares," particularly the fruits of the land in endless variety, strongly reminding us of the ap ple and gingerbread carts of our own country. In this burying ground were two Chinese temples. The first and principal one which we entered was hand somely painted, perfumeili by the burning of incense, and illuminated with numerous wax candles. Large and ele gant lanterns beautifully transparent, with various designs painted upon them, hung in different parts of the interior. There was also a great variety of cakes and sweetmeats disposed in columns and pyramids. The images were of greater dimensions than those we had previously seen. They stood in a recess and appeared much larger than the human figure. The gold leaf with which they were once entirely overlaid, hung shaggily from their ill proportioned limbs. 172 CRUISE OP THE POTOMAC. In an adjoining apartment were about thirty stone idols of remote antiquity, formerly worshipped by the Ja vanese. When the iatter cast them away, the Chinese took them up, and they have since held them in high veneration. I recognized among them the celebrated image of Vishnu, one of Gansea with an elephant's trunk, and another of Doorga standing on a bull. The Chinese have no national gods, but are ready to worship any thing in the shape of an image. They once earnestly requested Mr. Medhur=t to give them a repre sentation of our Saviour, that they might worship it, which he of course declined doing. The priests, in companies of two or three, were stand ing before the different shrines, earnestly conning their books, and performing a variety of acts which their pages seemed to dictate. Every thing, except the offerings on the altar, was looked upon by the people with the utmost indifference. Various musical instruments are used as auxiliaries in their worship. One man had a glassichord, which made far better music than their pipes and trumpets. In the verandas were hogs and goats slaughtered and prepared for the sacrifice. In the other temple were about one hundred tablets, arranged before the idols, which had been brought from different houses by the Chinese to give them greater sanctity. Mandarin caps were placed upon the altars be fore the gods, for what purpose I could not ascertain. In front of this temple, theatrical scenery was exhibited. THEATRICAL PERFORMANCES. 173 beautifully decorated, and extending over several hundred feet of ground. Here various plays were acted. They consisted chiefly of representations of battles. During the encounter, the gongs, kettle-drums, cymbals, pipes, guitars, bells, and dulcimers, kept up the most deafening noise, reminding me of the description of the different instruments used in the days of Daniel and Belshazzar. The performers were the most grotesque personages that probably ever appeared upon a stage. Their faces were painted in the most fantastic and hideous manner. They might have answered well to ferry the souls of the ancients over the river " Styx." Some of the actors were dressed in rich garments, ex hibiting a great display of gold and tinsel. One or two were habited like mandarins. The remainder of the exhibition consisted of rude song and whining recitative, with a variety of senseless evolutions, and a few short addresses. An immense crowd of people was present to witness the performances, making a complete sea of heads, with here and there a child emerging from its surface, as borne on its mother's shoulders. The actors were engaged for a stipulated sum, and had been a long time preparing for the celebration. The object of these exhibitions was to appease the gods, in order to obtain from them special favors. We afterwards visaed the tomb of a distinguished cap tain. Over the tomb a spacious temporary building had been erected, which was filled with people. A swine and a goat prepared for sacrifice, and stretched upon trestles 174 CRUISE OF THE POTOMAC. as at the temple, were the first objects which attracted our notice. Directly before the tomb stood a table profusely spread with many varieties of fruk, viands, conserves, wines, teas, &-c. Many of the offerings were costly, and truly magnificent. In front of the table was a shrine, before which the relatives and descendants of the deceased were performing their devotions. The devotee took in each hand a " Joss- stick,"* and bowed thrice before the shrine. He then pros- trated himself several times on a cushion with his forehead on the carpet. He next presented such offerings (brought him from the table by an attendant) as the rnaster of cere monies directed. These consisted of tea and different kinds of food ; the former was poured out as a libation. While witnessing this, I heard the uncorking of bottles of wine, and expected to see them offered as a libation ; but instead of this they were placed on the ends of the table before the tomb, the worshipper doubtless concluding that the fumes which ascended from them would be as accepta ble to the departed spirit as " the real juice." The pre scribed rites having been performed by this person, other votaries appeared and went through similar ceremonies. During this time a dramatic exhibition was going on in another part of the building. The performers wer,e two little girls beautifully dressed, one of whom was handsome, the other perhaps was equally so, but her beauty was eclipsed by the large false mustachios she wore. * Joss is a corruption of the Portuguese word Dios, (God.) Joss- stick is a piece of sandal wood which the Chines^ burn before their idols. THEATRICAL PERFORMANCES. 175 The exercise consisted of song and dialogue alternate ly. Duryig the intervals there was instrumental music, a couple of old rusty fellows beating on a rude drum, which appeared as though it might have been a relic of the flood. At the conclusion of the last dialogue, one of the girls seated herself upon the knee of the other, singing and pulling her mustachios. This produced a loud shout among the bystanders. The old men in particular appear ed to be much amused. As the rabble became noisy, I left for the town, but found it difficult to wind my way thither, in consequence of the great numbters of Chinese on horseback, gallop- ping at full speed to and from the place. I returned in about two hours in company with Dr. Moore, Dr. Foltz and Mr. De Selding. The appearance of things had materially changed. The table laden with its offerings had been removed from the tomb of the Cap tain, and placed in the centre of the building, and was surrounded by as many guests as could be seated. Among them was a fat Dutchman, with food enough before him for a ship's company, and he was doing it ample justice. The Chinese ate with chopsticks, or thin narrow pieces of wood or ivory, from eight to ten inches in length. A per son would hardly conjecture how they could eat rice (which is their chief diet) with a couple of sticks like these ; but when informed that the mouth is brought to the edge of the bowl, while the sticks serve as paddles, he will readily apprehend the process, and begin to suspect that the word chopstick is of English origin. In order that we might 176 CRUISE OP THE POTOMAC. pass our time agreeably, the Chinese politely set a table for us, but instead of furnishing it with a repast for our com fort,- they placed upon its centre a pack of cards which we did not feel inclined to disturb. This entertainment was at the expense of the relatives of the deceased, all of whom were clad in the richest habits, and were without ¦doubt wealthy. The Chinese are extremely liberal to departed spirits. Gilt paper was placed on nearly all the tombs and graves, and where there was none, it signified that no descendants of the deceased were living. Large bonfires of this paper were made near the tombs and in front of the temples. They suppose that the tinsel on the paper is melted and converted into money in the other world, and that it then defrays the expenses of the departed spirit. What strange ideas for human beings to cherish. The turf and earth were recently removed from the surface of several of the graves. This is what is called cleansing the tomb. They believe that by removing the weeds and dirt, it tends to purify the soul in the other world. It is surprising to observe the unwearied pains the Chi nese take in behalf of their deceased relatives. Once a year these pious acts are performed, yet from appearances they have no practical effect upon the heart and life of the survivors. But they cannot be induced to relinquish their superstitious notions upon this subject. Of all people they are the most tenacious of idol worship. While the degraded Hindoo, and the vast multitudes CHARACTER OP THE CHINESE. 177 that dwell on the islands of the sea, are abandoning their idols and suffering them to moulder away ; it is astonish ing that with all the light these people have, they will still cling to their idols with such scrupulous regard and rever ence. Literally " their land is full of idols, they worship the work of their own hands which their own fingers have made : And the mean man boweth down, and the great man humbleth himself" Mr. Medhurst once wrote this inscription, in their own language on the exterior wall of one of their temples : " All your gods are not equal to one living and true God, and all your offerings and sacrifices not as good as one true heart." This inscription the Chinese read and smiled at it, and allowed it to remain for some time before they effaced it. They are much amused with trifles. Many of the pan tomimic exhibitions that we witnessed were the most absurd imaginable, yet they are extravagently fond of them. They will laugh at the absurdities of their religion, and still con tinue in the practice of them with the utmost scrupulosity. In the time of Confucius they are said 'to have had no images in their temples. Since his time the Jesuits have spread their doctrines far and wide in the Chinese empire, and from what I have seen of Chinese worship, I do not entertain a doubt that a part of their forms of worship have been adopted from the Catholics. The robes and scarfs of their priests bear some resemblance to those of the Cath olics ; and their " chin-chin, joss," is similar in some re spects to the chanting of mass by the Catholic priests. 16 178 CRUISE OP THE POTOMAC. I subsequently visited a temple that might easily have been mistaken for a Catholic chapel. It contained their largest idol Buddha. The priests were courteous, and of fered us tea without sugar or milk, k being the custom there to drink it without these additions. The Chinese have made as yet but little progress to wards Christianity. A spirit of inquiry is beginning to be awakened, and valuable religious knowledge under the, wings of Providence, is diffusing and extending itself among them, not only at Batavia, but also at Samarang and among the " junks'' which stop at these ports. The missionaries seize every opportunity to scatter the "winged messengers of salvation," and great good has been accomplished by the circulation of tracts. Yet there are but three heralds of the cross to the six millions of enthralled subjects on the island of Java, and only two, to the three hundred thousand souls at Batavia, of which thirty thousand are Chinese. Truly the desolation and darkness of moral death surround these isolated messen gers of salvation. The Dutch have not a solitary mis sionary upon the island. We cannot believe that this beautiful isle, luxuriant with tropical productions, is destined always to remain the theatre of barbarous rites and customs. Let but a few more men actuated by the heaven born spirit of a Brai- nard and a Swartz, enter the field ; let the light that ema nates from such men flash across this pagan darkness, and what glorious results would follow ! Let the Bible, the charter of our hopes and the record of our immortality. REFLECTIONS. 179 be extensively circulated among them, and their systems of error and delusion would soon be unmasked, and the whole fabric of their now corrupt faith would crumble and fall. We doubt not that Christianity, with its civilizing ef fects, will soon be felt among that degraded population. It is a subject of regret, that the English government should have transferred this island to the Dutch. For under British protection a greater amount of good would have been achieved for the natives, much more would have been done for the cause of education, and for the various benevolent institutions. Now the missionaries are embarrassed. They are often prohibited the circulation of tracts, and are some times under the necessity of discontinuing their operations in the midst of their usefulness, in consequence of the interference of the Dutch authorities. The government is more particularly opposed to the instruction of the Ma lays, from an apprehension that it will elevate them above their sphere, and produce insubordination. How oppressive must that government be, which trem bles at the circulation of light and knowledge among its subjects ! The permanence of every government ought to depend upon a settled conviction of its excellence on the part of the governed ; but that the chains of igno rance should be fastened on a people by their rulers, that they may continue to practise every species of cruelty and extortion upon them with impunity, is an outrage against which every freeman should lift up his voice. The Malays in Batavia are of a better character than 180 CRUISE OP THE POTOMAC. those of Sumatra. It is true their steps have been too often dyed in blood, but their piracies are an evidence of their spirit and enterprise; and all that is necessary is that this spirit and enterprise should be well directed. They have a natural aversion to Christianity, being for the most part of the Mussulman faith. Like the Per sians they are shrewd and cunning in an argument. The barriers of their prejudice are in some measure giving away. Something is doing by way of education among them, and a few have embraced the gospel ; those are of a mild and tractable disposition. Mr. Medhurst has seve ral in his own family who give evidence of piety. The ef forts that have hitherto been made for this and other islands of the eastern Archipelago, are but as a drop in the ocean. In the neighboring island of Bally, (as ue learn from Mr. Medhurst who has travelled over it,) the disconsolate widow is still goaded on by the remorseless idolater, to the flamesof her husband's funeral pyre, abandoning her help less offspring to a friendless world. No minister of the Most High there stands to point her eye from the corse of her husband to God and her Redeemer, and to guide the emotions of her sorrowful heart into the channels of piety. The island of Borneo is perhaps in a more degraded state. With a population of five millions it has no mis sionary. The most numerous of the inhabitants are Diacks, a wild and ferocious race, and the inhabitants of most of the other islands are little better than robbers and pirates. A few Dutch missionaries have been stationed upon some of them, but their efforts have thus far been crowned with Uttle success. CHAPTER XVI. Departure from Batavia — Sickness on hoard— Mr. Oliver, the Commo dore's Secretary— His sickness, death, and burial — Subscription for the rehef of his family— Reflections — A man overboard— An En glish barque— Ladrone islands — Jimmy Thompson, the pilot. On the morning of the tenth of April, about seven o'clock, we cast one lingering look at Batavia, weighed anchor, and were again sailing on the mighty deep. It was pleasant to be once more at sea, and to hear the me lodious sounds which accompanied the heaving of the lead. We had a fine breeze as we passed through the straits of Gasper, and were favored with a view of several islands. It was here that His Brittanic Majesty's ship Alceste was cast away, some few years since, and the Commodore pointed out to us the precise spot where she went down. During our stay at Batavia, there was much sickness among our ship's crew, and four of our number were taken from us by death. This was not in consequence of lying in Batavia roads, though the insalubrity of the climate here has been proverbial. While we remained at Batavia, the men were not in the least exposed. The Commodore 16* 182 CRUISE OF THE POTOMAC. took the wise precaution to employ altogether a Malay crew. Had this course been pursued at Pangoringan, much of the sickness would have been prevented. The sickness commenced there, in consequence of the exposure of the men to the miasmas from low and swampy ground, while procuring wood and water for the ship. While at Batavia, and on our passage through the China seas, nearly the whole starboard side of the gun-deck was literally a hospital. The chief disease with which they were seized was the dysentery. The climate in tropical regions is very trying to the constitutions of both officers and men, and those most firm and vigorous wither under its baneful in fluence. The atmosphere is at times very oppressive, the winds light and variable, and showers, accompanied by thunder and lightning, are frequent. Sailors are very imprudent, and lie about the wet decks with but little co vering, exposed to the rays of a tropical sun ; consequent ly, their biliary and digestive organs become deranged, when they easily fall victims to those diseases " flesh is heir to" in these climes, which so often terminaie fatally. Death was busy carrying our fellow beings out of our sight. During our passage to Canton, I had some con versation with one young man, who seemed fully sensible of his dangerous situation, and was considerably acitated in view of death. 1 told him it was not too late for him to fly to the Saviour for refuge, and to take hold of the hope laid before him in the gospel. He listened with some interest, thanked me for my advice, and wished to be prayed for. He said his parents were pious, and that he MR. OLIVER. 183 had often thought of religion, but feared there was not much heart work in it. He became delirious shortly after wards, and in this state remained till he breathed his last. Mr, Oliver, the Commodore's secretary, was taken sick on the twenty-eighth. Consumption had laid its iron grasp upon him, and he felt that his days on earth were numbered. During his sickness he was remarkably cheer ful, yet there were times when thoughts of his native land and those most dear to his heart, " Of wife and children, friends and sacred home," would Steal over his mind, and occasion a depression of spirits. It is hard to feel the hand of disease arresting our steps, throwing a chilling blight over our prospects, and blasting those hopes which we have indulged, of being useful to our friends, our country, and the world. But "this is the state of man.'' "He cometh forth like a flower, and is cut down ; he fleeth also as a shadow, and continueth not." " Man dieth and wasteth away, yea, man giveth up the ghost, and where is he ?" Mr, Oliver was formerly a lawyer in New-Hampshire ; he afterwards had charge of a public school in Boston, where he was very successful as a teacher. He was gifted by nature with a mind above mediocrity, and possessed a good share of native shrewdness and humor. The hope of recovering his health was among his motives for em barking on this voyage. But this hope was disappointed, and he died at sea on the evening of May 2d, 1832, 184 CRUISE OF THE POTOMAC. without a struggle or a groan. His soul winged its way to untried realities, and it was left for us only " To bear his remains to the vessel's side, And commit them safe to the dark blue tide.' He had been a professed Unitarian, but in his last hours he expressed his full belief in the all sufficiency of the atonement. The night of his decease was to me an almost sleep less one. I was between the dying and the dead. Di rectly opposite my cot, lay one of the sailors, in a dying state ; I could distinctly hear his groans, while near me was the cold and lifeless clay of Mr. Oliver, clad in the habiliments of the grave. Besides this, we experienced a severe storm. The rain descended in torrents, the wind howled dismally through the rigging, the lightning was fearfully vivid, accompanied by alternate darkness, and the reports of thunder were loud as if the elements were about to be dissolved. Many were seized with consternation, and I expected every moment the ship would be struck ; but He who holds the winds and the waves, directs the tempest, and subdues the raging of the sea, made the storm a calm ; and by his blessing on the exertions of those who commanded the ship, she was soon pursuing her wonted course. The next morning preparations were made for the fu neral service, and at eleven o'clock the boatswain's cry, " all hands to bury the dead," was heard throughout the ship. Mr. Oliver was buried with the honors of war. The ceremony was as follows : A plaintive air was played by BURIAL AT SEA. 185 the band, as the corpse was conveyed to the quarter-deck. The chaplain and surgeon preceded the corpse, the lieu tenants went next ; then followed the midshipmen and officers of the cockpit. A few beats were then struck upon the muffled drum, and the body was borne to the gang way, where the marines were dravin up with arms revers ed. The chaplain commenced reading the solemn burial service. Every ear was attentive, and a deathlike silence reigned throughout the ship. When he pronounced the words, " We therefore commit his body to the deep," the corpse was lowered, one sullen plunge was heard, the waters closed over it, and "The sea rolled on as it rolled before." A feeling of sadness came over us, not easily described. After the chaplain had finished the service, the ensign and pendant were hoisted at half mast, and three rounds were fired by the marine corps. The Commodore then made an address to the officers and men, in behalf of the father less children of the deceased. He said sailors were pro verbial for their generosity, and he hoped the crew of the Potomac would evince that day that they possessed that noble trait in a seaman's character. His appeal produced the desired effect, and the sum of two thousand five hun dred dollars was contributed for them. Within the short period of twenty-four hours, three of our number were consigned to a watery grave. No marble monuments mark the place of their repose. The coral bed is their couch, and the white foam of waves their winding-sheet. It is a melancholy thought, that when a 186 CRUISE OF THE POTOMAC. man dies, his memory perishes with him. He may live in the remembrance of his friends a few short months, but they soon mingle with the living crowd in the busy scenes of life, and he is forg'otten even by them. " Earth's highest station ends in 'here he lies,' And dust to dust, concludes the noblest song.'' The pride of learning, the most brilliant talents, the hon ors and emoluments of earth, what are they but the tran sient pageants of an hour ? " 'What are our joys but dreams, and what our hopes But goodly shadows in the summer's cloud'? * * * * * * * *^ " Not a moment flies but puts its sickle in the field of life, And mows its thousands, with their joys and cares." Scenes change with great rapidity on board a man of war. In consequence of the sickness in the ship, the Commodore thought best to make some alteration in the diet of the men. Rice and curry were therefore served out to them. They bore the change very peaceably for a short time, but finally reftised to take the rice, declaring that it was inconsistent with the character of sailors to live in that way, and large quantities of it were thrown over board. This incident furnished subject matter for a poem, which was written by one of the sailors, and handed about the ship much to our amusement. Soon after this, the Commodore was amusing himself by dragging for shells, when he hooked up a singular looking thing, in the shape of a goblet, large enough to hold several gallons. It was of a yellow colour and of the consistence of leather. As soon as it came on deck there was a general burst of lauo^h- ter among the sailors. They swore it was Neptune's AN ENGLISH BARQUE. 187 punch bowl, made of the rice and curry they had thrown overboard. On the evening of the fifth, one of the men rose in his sleep, walked out on the sprit-sail -yard, and remarked to some one near him that he was going down. The plash ing of the water soon gave evidence that he was actually down. The life boat was ordered to be lowered, but his cold bath had brought him to his senses, and he caught hold of a rope thrown to him, and was soon safe on board. Had we not been at anchor he must have been lost. Another man who was very sick, rose in the absence of his watcher and plunged into the water through one of the port holes. He was fortunately discovered by a man in the " chains." An oar was thrown out, the life buoy cut away, the life boat lowered, and he was soon brought on board. He died two days after. On the morning of the eleventh, we spoke an En glish barque, thirty-five days from Calcutta, bound to Can ton. We had all sails set and came up to her finely, "like a strong man armed to run a race." As we came along side of her she lowered her sky-sails, out of respect to us. The first lieutenant, Mr. Shubrick, took the trumpet, and in a loud shrill voice said, " Ship ahoy." " Aye, aye," was the reply. " Where are you from ?" "Calcutta." "How many days out?" "Thirty-five." "Where are you bound 1" " To Canton." " Have you any news ?" " None ; a schooner was bearing down upon us last night." " We are the United States frigate Potomac ; a pleasant voyage to you." 188 CRUISE OF THE POTOMAC. During this conference our ship was in the most pro found silence, scarcely a whisper was heard. As the last words of the lieutenant broke upon the ear of-the captain of the barque, he raised bis hat, the officers followed his example, and our band played " God save the King." This they answered with three cheers. None but those who have sailed "o'er silent seas" for many long and tedious days, can imagine with how much delight ^ distant sail is greeted, and when on a near er approach, words of kindness are exchanged, we feel that we are not alone on the wide waste of waters ; but that there are living and moving beings, whose joys and pursuits are the same with ours. This little incident served to break the monotony of our passage, and contri buted much to our enjoyment. The eighteenth of May, the cheering sound of "land ahead" greeted our ears from the mast head. It proved to be the island " Asses' Ears," so called from the resem blance of the two highest peaks to the ears of that inter esting animal. We next made the Grand Ladrone islands, and shortly afterwards took a Chinese pilot. This seemed indeed like being in a new country, and we could not but feel that we were on the borders of the " Celestial Empire.'' The pilot was a short, square built personage, resembling a Calmuck Tartar. He was a busy little man, remarkably cheerful, and could speak some English. On beino- ques tioned as to his name, he said " Jimmy Thompson." He was quite inquiskive, and wished especially to know the JIMMY THOMPSON, 189 name of the Commodore; and nothing could be more amusing than to hear him undertake to pronounce it. He was moving about the ship, in every part of it, now on the forecastle, now in the gangway, and then on the "horseblock" on the quarter-deck. We had a fine breeze, but k suddenly freshened a Iktle, and Jimmy was so much pleased, that he spoke out, " now mak^e-walkee shipee," Now the ship walks. Soon after, the Commodore thun dered out from the forecastle (where he was standing with Jimmy) to the man at the wheel, " steady !" Jimmy, not to be out generalled, and to give him a touch of his pro fessional skill, re-echoed the word " stiddee'' in a cracked voice, much to the amusement of all on deck. During the evening we fell in with numerous small Chinese craft, and came very near running some of them down. The officer of the deck gave the order through his trumpet to the man onthe nighthead, " keep a bright look out ahead now!" It was amusing to hear Jimmy holding a conversation with his countrymen in the boats, and telling them who we were. He was afterwards engaged as purveyor for the ship. As on arriving in port, the first thing thought of is " fresh grub."* Jimmy was asked if he had any fowls. " No got fowls," says he, " have got chicken." Have you any geese ? " No got geese, got goose." What is the price of them ? " No can tell, must first makee weigh." Had we not remembered that the Chinese sell every thing by ?Fresh provisions. 17 190 CRUISE OF THE POTOMAC. weight, it would have been impossible for us to have un derstood his last remark. The wind was fair, and the moon shone. We stood on till two o'clock in the morning, when we came to an chor abreast the city of Macao. At five, a boat was sent ashore, with Lieut. Wilson and midshipman J. W. Tay lor ; and when daylight appeared, we made sail again, without waiting for her return. We proceeded slowly until ten, when the boat came back, reporting that the American consul had gone to Canton, and that there were several American vessels at Lintin, towards which we were steering. CHAPTER XVII. Lintin— Sail up the river— Islands — Forts— Affair of the Alceste — Pa godas — Shipping— Duck boats — Other boats — Arrival at Canton- Mr. Bridgman — Commerce of China — First ship sent to Canton from thelJnited States — General remarks— Chinese shops — traders. Lintin is a small, barren, rugged island, the ground composing various eminences, one of which is not less than seven hundred feet. The island is a mile and a quarter in diameter, and has but few inhabitants, most of whom are fishermen. Near the foot of the principal peak, are the habitations of some of the most abandoned people that are ever to be met with, at least, according to the report which I had of them. On account of the bar renness of the soil, the island of Lintin remained entirely uninhabited till the year 1814, when the East India Com pany's ships were detained there, in consequence of a dis pute between the Select Committee, and the Chinese government. At that time a temporary market for vege tables and fowls was opened, which attracted a considera ble population to the spot. Subsequently, the introduction of opium into Macao and Canton having been prohibited. 192 CRUISE OF THE POTOMAC. this place became the principal depot of that article. The article now forms so large a branch of illicit commerce, that it is smuggled into the kingdom, by this and other ports, to the amount of a million of dollars a month. Se ven or eight vessels are stationed at the island, in prosecu tion of this trade. Commodore Downes intended to visit the city of Canton on Tuesday, the twenty-second of May, but was prevent ed by some visitors from Macao. I had looked forward with pleasure to the prospect of being one of his party, and shared in the disappointment. Our gratification, however, was not long postponed ; for at midnight we were all as sembled, prepared for the excursion. A small schooner had been provided for the occasion, to convey the Com modore to the city, and await his convenience while there ; and when we embarked, we found it well arranged for the comfort of the party; and stocked with provisions in abun dance. The persons composing the Commodore's suit were Lieutenants Edson, IngersoU, and Hoff, Purser Sla- cura, Mr. Grier, Doctors Jackson and Moore, and Mr. J. C. Whiteman, an English resident at Canton. As the wind was light and unfavorable, we retired to rest soon after embarking ; and in the morning, found to our chagrin, that instead of having reached the " celestial city," or made any considerable progress towards it, we were lying at anchor in full view of the Potomac, about twelve miles distant. Some distance above Lintin, we passed an island caUed Lankeet, which means the Dra gon's Den. A tongue of land runs out into the river on AFFAIR OF THE ALCESTE. 193 the opposite side, which bears the name of Chuen-pee, or the Bored Nose, from a singular rock which forms its most striking feature, perforated through. I observed a watch- tower on one end of these points ; and in Anson's Bay, which is near it, several men-of-war junks lying at anchor, and many other vessels of inferior size. We had a favorable wind the greater part of the day, but anchored at night ; otherwise, the current being so strong, might have drifted us back to where we were in the morning. The day following, we passed a vklage on the right, which presented a pleasant aspect. On the op posite side was a fort about half completed, at which sev eral men were observed at work. Tiger island, which lies stiU higher up the river, has its name from the resemblance of its figure to that of a tiger in a reclining posture. On it is a battery of consid erable size, and on the opposite bank another battery, called Anung Hoy, or the Lady's Shoe. Both these bat teries are of granite, and one of them extends from the shore, up an inclined plane. Here occurred the affair with the British ship of war Alceste, some eighteen years ago, under Captain Basil Hall. Any one who has seen this fort will not wonder that the firing of the Chinese from the land should have been so easily silenced, and the resistance so short, exposed, as the soldiers must have been, to the British fire, and quite unable to retreat. The walls could have afforded no protection against cannon shot, and to all appearance a broadside could not have failed to do great execution. The fort now contains from 17* 194 CRUISE OF THE POTOMAC. thirty to forty twelve pounders ; and, what seems ridicu lous, the portlids are painted with figures of tigers and demons. The entrance to the river Tigris, called Bocca Tigris, a Portuguese name signifying the Mouth of Tigris, is be tween Anung Hoy and Tiger island. The scenery here is more inviting, and we passed several plantations of bam boos, bananas, and rice. After passing the first and sec ond bars, we reached Whampoa, the anchoring ground for all foreign vessels trading with Canton. Sailing onWard, we had a full view of a pagoda nine stories high, which is one of the largest in the vicinity of Canton. It is of great antiquity, and stands near groves of banana, orange, peach, and lichee trees, as well as plantations of rice and sugar-cane. Passing several forts called the French and Dutch " Follies," we reached Hou- , qua's fort, named after one of the hong merchants, of whom w6 hear so much in America. A hong merchant, as is well known, is a mere factor, who enjoys the privilege of trade with foreigners, a privilege restricted by the gov ernment to a few. This fort was built in 1817 by this merchant, in self-defence, at the period of the affair.of the Alceste, Near the spot is another ancient pagoda. The shores present many beautiful scenes along this portion of the river. The pagodas and joss houses, or idol tem ples, are numerous and conspicuous ; while duck boats are drawn up in the rice fields, on the surface of which are seen thousands of ducks, under the care of their keep ers. CANTON. 195 The breeze increasing, our schooner moved on more rapidly, and soon afterwards a splendid scene upon the water rose in view, which led me to presume that the " ce lestial city " was opening to us. In this I was not mista ken. The surface of the river was thickly covered with vessels, of different sizes, of singular forms and rigging, many of which were painted with gay and fantastical co lors. Here were boats and small craft in great variety, with numerous junks of from four to five hundred tons burthen, covered with painted figures in glaring hues, of almost every device that ingenuky could invent, all con taining men, women, and children, in grotesque garments, huddled together in great numbers, and actively engaged in different employments, while the crash of gongs, and the hum of business heard from every quarter, presented et scene full of life and hilarity. The city of Canton is situated on the north side of the river, known by the several names of the Choo-keang, or Pearl river, the Tigris, and Canton river. The foreign factories all stand in the south-western suburb, which, with the other suburbs, contains a population, as is said, abou,t equal to that of the city proper. The latter is sur rounded by a thick wall, built partly of stone and partly of brick, and divided by another wall, which crosses it from east to west. The northern of the two sections thus formed, is called the Old City, and the southern the New. The latter is the residence of the governor and of the hoppo, or officer of the customs. The foreign residents are required to confine their habitations to a narrow strip 196 CRUISE OF THE POTOMAC. of land on the river's bank, without the walls, which might be very pleasant, but for the crowds of dwelling boats, which cover the surface of the water. Most of the inhabit ants of these floating houses are said to have come from the south, who, being a despised people, were not permit ted to land. The river at Canton is not more than one hundred and fifty yards wide. The shore is crowded with build ings, many of which encroach upon the water. The boats, always seen on the river for the distance of four or five miles, are said to amount to nearly forty or fifty thou- sand, and they may even exceed this estimate. The boats are of various sizes, forms and descriptions. Some are employed in fishing, some in rowing up and down the river with passengers, some as smugglers, and others come from the canal. There is another kind called dragon boats, seen at the annual celebration of a holiday in June. They are shaped somewhat like snakes, and are of great size. But the tanka boats are the greatest curiosities. To these I have formerly alluded. The name is said to signify egg house, and if so, is certainly an appropriate one ; for the form of the boat resembles that of an egg. Each of them is the habitation of a family, and though small, still affords as much space for their accommodation as many of the confined apartments in which the poor re side in our large ckies. They have a round top or roof, which is not stationary, but removed when the weather is fine. Ducks and other fowls are raised by the inmates of these floating houses, and kept in coops, which are fasten- MR. BRIDGMAN. 197 ed to their sides. These are not the boats in which the vast flocks of ducks we often hear of are lodged at night. The duck boats are of a very different construction, being very flat and low, like our scows, with large cars or boxes attached to them, in which the ducks are received. In the morning these cars are opened, the ducks permitted to launch out and swim off upon the river in search of food. In the afternoon, they return to their owners at the sound of his whistle, and re-enter their cars, and take up their lodgings for the night. Thousands of them are supplied for the Canton market. My first object on landing was to find Rev. Mr. Bridg man, the missionary. I had been acquainted with him at college, in the United States, and he was the only person known to me among the three hundred millions of the Chinese empire. He was living with the American con sul, whose residence I soon found. Our interview can be better imagined than described. After dinner we were to take a stroll through some of the streets of the suburbs, when I should have an opportunity to gaze leisurely at whatever of interest there was to be seen, the great thing for which a foreigner naturally feels an inclination, when ever he thinks of China. I soon learned also, that I was to make the consulate my abode during our stay, it having been arranged that accommodations should be afforded to all the members of our party, in the different residences of merchants and others. We had at dinner a pleasant company, including a Peruvian from Lima, and Mr. Lawrence, supercargo of the 198 CRUISE OF THE POTOMAC. American brig Bogota. The lucrative commerce with the Chinese attracts merchants of enterprise, intelligence, and refinement, from Europe and America, to greater ex tent than most other commercial stations in the distant parts of the world. The spacious residences of foreigners, who pass a great part of their lives here, sufficiently attest the prosperity of trade ; but the accounts I heard of the expenses to which they are subject on the one hand, and the vast profits which often flow into their purses on the other, filled me with surprise. One of our countrymen had made, the previous year, eighty thousand dollars clear of all disbursements, though the expenses of his table were stated at no less than twelve thousand for the year. Another had recently made twenty-five thousand dollars on a single cargo of tea sent to the United States. This lucrative branch of American commerce, the trade with China, had its commencement as lately as the year 1784. A detailed account of the first voyage to Canton ever made by a vessel from the United States, has been recent ly published iu the life of the Hon. John Jay. It was ad dressed by the supercargo, Mr. Shaw, of New York, to that distinguished man, at the time he was secretary for foreign affairs under the Confederation, ^nd laid before Congress, when it received an expression of approbation from them. The ship, which was of the burden of three hundred and sixty tons, built in this country, and manned with forty- three persons, sailed on the twenty-second of February, 1784, under the command of John Green. Having touch- FIRST AMERICAN SHIP AT CANTON. 199 ed at the Cape de Verds, she anchored in the straits of Sunda, in July, and proceeded thence in company with two French ships of war to Macao, where she arrived about the end of August. The French consul and some of the other foreign residents showed the captain marked attention ; and when the Chinese merchants, many of whom called upon him, were informed of the quarter of the world from which he had come, they named America the New Country, and expressed much gratification at the prospect they entertained of an extensive trade. During the stay of the ship at Canton, a serious diffi culty took place between the government and the foreign ers, in consequence of a Chinese being accidently killed by a gun fired on board a British vessel. A sudden stop was consequently put to all trade, and arrangements were made for a resort to force. By the exertions of the foreigners, however, excepting the English, but including the only re presentative of America in the empire, permission was ob tained to open the trade again, but only under the Chi nese flag. Our spirited countryman, it appears, was the last to send a boat ashore, and then displayed his own flag. The ship left Canton on the twenty-seventh of Decem- ber, and after touching at the cape of Good Hope, reached America on the eleventh of May, 1785. The following facts in relation to the China trade of the United States, are derived from documents presented and laid before the British parliament in 1830, '31, and '32. In the year 1828, there were only twelve American vessels in China, on the first day of December. Between 200 CRUISE OF THE POTOMAC. that time and 1830, the annual export of bullion for seve ral years from the United States, averaged seven millions of dollars ; but in that year was diminished to only fifty- six thousand. There were in the same twelve months, but six American vessels at Whampoa, whose aggregate tonnage only about equalled that of two British East- Indiamen. Houqua, the oldest hong merchant, had be fore this time withdrawn from the trade with the United States, because it had proved unprofitable. The trade in nankeens had quite fallen off, having afforded no profit for the previous four years. Our exports from China for European consumption had greatly diminished, though that branch of trade was free ; and indeed very little was done by our countrymen in any article except tea. The commission usually charged on the sale of goods at Can ton by American residents, was five per cent. The factories, or residences of the foreign factors or merchants, have been so often described, that I shall say but little respecting them. They are extensive buildings, ranged in long lines, presenting a striking appearance from the water. The hongs or market places for Chinese and foreign merchandise, bear a resemblance in plan to the arcades which we find in some of our cities, but are much greater in extent. They are built in one mass, and occupy a space eight or nine hundred paces long and from four to six hundred wide. From the quarter in which these spacious piles are situated, we proceeded after din ner through some of the streets of the suburb, and would gladly have entered the city proper, could we have CHINESE LADIES. 201 been permitted. But this privilege is never granted to foreigners. Our descriptions of the " celestial city" must therefore have reference only to its humble environs. The narrowness of the streets is almost incredible. They may be said in general to vary from six to eight feet in breadth ; and how they can possibly afford a passage to the numerous persons you meet, besides allowing room for the traffic carried on at the shops and for throngs of 'beg gars whom you Constantly encounter, is difficult to explain. They are, however, paved with large slabs of granite and kept quite clean. The numerous omnibuses of our large cities would find it rather difficult travelling here. The propensity of the Chinese for small trade, and the craftiness for whicli it affords opportunity, are prover bial. Their shops are a real curiosity, small as they gene rally are, and crammed with the utmost variety of articles. We passed multkudes of them, not without observing the watchfulness with which their ov»aers surveyed us, or the exertions made to attract our attention, and draw us itita a bargain. They are the most attentive to their concerns of any men I ever saw, and seem to spare no pains to make their business thrive. Most of the shopkeepers speak a little English, that is, they can use more or less of the mixed dialect which forms the Lingua Franca of Canton, which is a com pound of Chinese, Portuguese, and English, with a spice of Dutch and French. This is of as heterogeneous a. na ture as the* learned language in whi6h Hudibras occasion ally expressed his thoughts. 18 202 CRUISE OP THE POTOMAC. " A Babyloijish dialect Which learned pedants much affect. ,'Twas Hebrew cut on Greek and Latin, Like fustian heretofore on satin. It had an odd promiscuous tone, As if he'd talked three parts in one ; 'Which made some think, when he did gabble, They'd heard three laborers of Babel, Or Cerberus himself pronounce A leash of languages at once." I often spoke with the shopmen merely for the sake of hearing their strange dialect. One told me I did not bring him much " pigeon," meaning business. I fell into conversation with another, who inquiring about th^ Presi dent of the United States, asked me if there was much parade in the streets when our No. 1 mandarin went out to ride., In common with other persons who have come in contact with the Canton shopmen, I did not escape without being the loser ; for in some small purchases I made, one of them so managed as to cheat me out of a trifling sum, though I thought myself peculiarly on my guard against imposition. Notwithstanding this loss, I congratulated myself on my good fortune, which I believe was in fact greater than most others can boast of, who have been exposed to the same dangers. A gentleman belong ing to our party was shamefully cheated in the purchase of a vest, which he chose and paid for as a new one. Whether he was deceived in making the selection, or whether the article was changed by the shopman before it was sent home, (the latter is the more probable pre sumption,) he found himself in possession of a second hand vest, after he had left the city, when it was too late to remedy the evil. CHAPTER XVIII, Leang Afa— Dinner i^arty— C^ivation of tea— Proclamation from the Hoppo — Departure fromT)anton — Return to our ship — Chinese women — General remarks — 'Visit to Macao — Cave of Camoens — Departure for Lintin — Bashee islands. I HAD the pleasure of being introduced by Mr. Bridg man to Leang Afa. This man has borne a Christian character for nearly nineteen years, "and is about forty- eight years of age. His native place is seventy miles dis tant from Canton. He was piit to school at eleven, but soon after was removed on account of the poverty -of his fa ther, when he was employed in cutting blocks of words for printing. In 1813, Dr. Milne engaged the services of this native as printer to the mission at Malacca; and 'when he was about to embark for that place, he made a solemn review of his life, and determined to live as a ra tional, being in future, as he had too long associated with bad companions, and wasted his money in gambling. In 1816, he was convinced that he needed pardon for his sins, yet knew not how to obtain it, and used to make sacri fices twice a month, without finding that any radical 204 CRUISE OP THE PXITOMAC. change took place in his conduct. Though Dr. Milne then made great exertions to instruct him in the Scrip tures, he was at first too inattentive to "obtain any distinct knowledge of the Almighty, or of the doctrines of the Bible. He would sometimes meditate upon what he heard till he felt a decided opposition to the new religion, and occasionally indulged in ridicule agstinst it and him who taught it. After some time, he made application to a Buddha priest, who gave him a book, informing him that he might obtain salvation by repeatinM^enough of its contents to amount to a thousand million of pages ! He commenced his task, but on reflection was struck with its absurdity, and abandoning it, began to inquire with- greater interest into the doctrines of Christianity, and to read the Scrip tures with anxiety. - Through the instructions of Dr. Mil ne, and his own exertions, he became acquainted with the Bible, and especially such parts yds more directly ap- plieid to-his own case ; he renounc/i idolatry in which he had been educated, and the cour^ of deception which he had practised, apd took upon him the profession of Chris tianity in 1816, at twenty -eight years of age. Four years after, he visited his native country, where he composed a- tract,, consisting c^liefly of passages from the Scriptures. This wap not published, for the police seized the edition and the printing blocks, ^nd punished him wkh fine, im prisonment, and wkh beating. Dr. Morrison procured his release. I was not aware at tjie time I saw him, that his labors among his own countrymen had been so abun- DINNER PARTY. 205 dant and beneficial, as has since been manifest from the interesting missionary details published in the United States. On the twenty-fifth of May, I had an opportunity of seeing something of the Chinese style in cookery, being at a dinner given by Mr. Latimer to the Commodore and his party. It was a sumptuous entertainment, as those given by the Canton merchants usually are ; among the dishes I cannot omit to mention soup made from edible bird nests,* so much esteemed by the Chinese. Several of our resident countrymen were present, .and the afternoon was spent in pleasant conversation. At .evening, tea of the first quality was served up to us, of which foreigners commonly become connoisseurs after a residence in Clii- n.".. The natives, as is well known, drink a strong infu sion of the plant in small runs, unmixed with milk, sugar, or ciny thing else ; and it is the .avorite beverage of all classes, from the emperor down to the beggar ; though of course the qualities are numerous and' greatly diversified. Indeed, so vast is the consumption of this article in China, that it is remarked, probably with great truth, by McCart ney, that the price would not be affected, if by accident * These nests are formed, not from the body of the bird, but from extraneous substances of a glutinous nature, that are perfectly eleanly. They are of a whitisji color, nearly transparent, shaped like half the shell of a goose egg,' 'the egg divided longitudinally. They are made by little gray swallows, generally inhabiting caverns on the sea shore. At Bantam, in Java, they resort to hilly tracts to feed on the nume rous insects which they ^nd about the stagnant pools. Their n,esta are constructed in regular rows on the sides of the cavern. 'The pro per time for gathering them is just after the young ones are fledged. They command a high price in market, and are purchased generally by the Chi;iese, who suppose them to possess aij invigorating quality. 18* 206 CRUISE OF THE POTOMAC. the wholoi export trade of foreign countries should at any time suddenly cease. Great as is the quantity annually exported, it is evident that it cannot form any considera ble part of the whole supply required for a year, by the immense population of the empire. This article is nei ther n^tised nor cured in the environs of the city, as some might naturally suppose who had never visked the place, It is brought, from a distance in the interior, where it is cultivated and dried on extensive kilns, and prepared for the market. Packing in chests is performed by the tread ing of naked feet, perhaps not always the most cleanly. . In the evening, a proclamation appeared from the hoppo of Canton, that is the officer of the custom house, Mr. Bridgman furnished a translation, which informed us that the hoppo had ascertained the number of our crew, and that we were freighted- with powder and balls, and the commander was peremptorily ordered to leave the celestial empire with all possible expedition. The concluding sen tence of the order was, haste, haste, haste ! We might have felt surprise at such an expulsion, had we not been assured by our friends, that it was a mere matter of form, and deserved no notice. I believe the ar bitrary document therefore had no influence upon the movements of the Potomac, and that the Commodore hastened not his departure on account of it. On the twenty-seventh, being the Sabbath, I attended divine worship, held at the hoiiseofour consul, Mr. King, and heard a sermon from Mr. Bridgman ; our chaplain, Mr. Grier, reading the church service. The congregation DEPARTURE FROM CANTON. 207 was small, consisting of several English residents and a few of the Americans. Mr. King is a man of religious character, and worthy of the highest esteem. On Monday, we bade adieu to our Canton friends, ex cept those who accompanied us in another small schooner, on our return to the Potomac. The passage was agreea ble, doubly so on account of their company, and the cheerfulness which prevailed in both our little vessels, be tween which many friendly and amusing conversations took place. By the attention of our countrymen at Can ton, our larder had been stored with a supply of excellent provisions, so that we had far superior fare, to vt'hat we had been accustomed during our cruise hitherto. On waking the next morning, we found ourselves near the Bogue, or Bocca ; but the wind was so light through the day, that we did not reach the ship until about half-past five^ p. m. As we approached the ship, the Commodore's barge came off, and met us before we cast anchor. As we rowed to wards her the band welcomed our return by a lively tune, which to me was peculiarly exciting. Once more we mounted the deck with joy, and were happy again to meet the companions of our voyage, after looking upon the many novelties with which Canton abounds. Among the strange personages I saw in Canton, were severall Parsees, or ex-Persians, a number of Arabs and Moors, such a resort isthat.portfor the people of various dis tant countries. Strange as if might seem; in all the distance walked, I saw but two or three women. These however afforded me specimens of the small feet for which they are 208 CRUISE OP THE POTOMAC, famous, I am confident they were not more than five or six inches in length, and should rather think thej were less. The shoes they wore were very tight, and I am sure such a contraction must have caused great pain. The violence they thus do to nature, in obedience to a ridicu lous .fashion, seertis to be avenged upon them, as the con straint they bring upon that important part of the frame, makes them walk with difficulty, and they move as if slight ly maimed. So far and wide are the Chinese females con demned and ridiculed for this custom, that it is not neces sary for me to add any thing in the way of reproof or satire. I cannot however avoid expressing my satisfac tion, that they do not, like too many of my own country women, endanger any vital part of the system. They do not gird their cinctures about the waist so tight, as to dis- placi' the organs essential to health and life. They do not comp.cjs the bones of the trunk, so as to produce perma nent distortions of the skeleton, and the diseases which are the natural consequences. Powerful as fashion is in China, inconsistent as it is with reason and convenience, preposterous as are its demands upon its votaries, it seems to look with seriousness on health and life, and dares not invade them on the frivolous grounds which in some other countries are claimed and allowed. i I was at first disposed, like others, to regard the Chi nese women with contempt, and speak of them without apology, but when the unnatural style of dress to which . our country women submk, came to mind, and I consid ered its dangerous tendency, together with the superior CHINESE WOMEN, 209 means of knowledge possessed by the fair daughters of America, I confess I was disposed to pity and apologize for the ignorant Chinese, and warn, with all frankness, their more offending sisters on my own side of the globe. It is an unpleasing task to blame those we so much de light to honor, especially when distance, and scenes of the strongest contrast would least dispose us to such a task, I gladly pass to other topics after thus stopping a moment to " put the shoe on the right foot." Probably there is no country in the world, in which an American or European would feel so much like a being of a different species, as among the Chinese, There are corners of the earth where people may be found, who, through ignorance, despise all foreigners as much as the Chinese in Canton despise them ; but we can ridicule them for their limited views, because .they are as a mere hand ful. But when we come to China, and find- the language and looks entirely different from our own, and scarcely affording an admission of any literature worthy of re spect ; when we find even in the humblest tools of their mechanics, evidence to presume that their arts were de rived from sources different from ours ; when in short, we observe that they not merely claim to be independent of western power in all its forms, and have so much ground for it in their antiquity, and their numbers, we walk among them with somewhat peculiar sensations. The Chinese history, though fabulous in many respects. Contains indefi nite allusions to the intercourse which foreign nations had with the empire in past ages. One of the earliest writers 210 CRUISE OF THE POTOMAC, speaks of the arrival of " islanders from the south, bring ing flowered garments,"' Another describes the Portu guese and other Europeans as people who " came over the ocean, myriads of miles, and ranged themselves under the renovating influence of the sun of the celestial em pire," The edicts of officers, from the emperor down, speak in contemptuous terms of foreigners ; and the whole system of commercial regulations with Europeans and Americans, important as it is to the Chinese, and the splendid apparatus with which they carry it on, is in fact a system degrading to the government, while it exposes the merchants to the oppression of petty men in authority, without the right of appeal. One would not receive such an impression from the imposing aspect of the factories at Canton. But when he comes to learn on what a footing the foreign merchants are placed, things appear somewhat differently. The following extract from " Remarks on British Re lations and Intercourse with China," by an American merchant, published in London in 1834, gives a strong view of the case. " The most prominent (impositions) are the exclusion of the foreigner from all but a corner of a great division of the common earth ; the selection of a most unfavorable spot for his residence and business ; the restrictions of his commercial dealings to an inadequate and privileged number of incompetent persons ; and the abandonment of the fiscal administration to nearly irre sponsible underlings, who, unsanctioned by any competent uthority, multiply the legal duties in some cases tenfold, GENERAL REMARKS, 211 by their arbitrary and varying enactions," » * » * * * " Regarded as the proper objects of public insult and misrepresentation, they learn the traits of the charac ter assigned them, ' in the language of abuse that mothers teach their infant children ;' and the ' contumelious edicts of their local governors, stamping them as ignorant, bar barous, depraved, debased beneath every thing but that celestial compassion which, because it knows no bound, can stoop to pity them.' " It is no very comfortable thing, to feel that we belong to a despised race of men, while standing in the midst of surrounding millions ; for how ever much we may respect our own superiorky inthe ab stract, yet the opinion of so large a portion of the human family arrayed against us, leads us in some measure to indulge a temporary feeling of inferiority. One is led, while among the Chinese, to reflect on the value of the Christian religion, as the great cause of the numero'us ad- vanta'ges we have over them. And when we view the restrictions put upon foreigners, as the barrier against the introduction of the knowledge of the true God, they ap pear in a light truly great and unfortunate. For what is the value of a few millions of dollars annually, or even monthly, which a free trade might yield to England and America, compared with the blessings which Christianity might confer upon the vast population of the empire! Happily, the obstacles against the admission of foreigners, heretofore supposed to be insurmountable, are beginning to melt away, before the progress of a devoted missionary. Gutzlaff has proved by experiment what the world were 219 CRUISE OP THE POTOMAC. not at all prepared to believe, and has visited many parts of the seacoast of China with freedom. His av/n writings have made known his movements so fully to our country. men, that I have no need to repeat what ray friends at Canton know of him, nor to detail the label's he has per formed since the period of ray visit. I had reason to consider myself fortunate in being per muted to visit Macao ; fijr having just returned from an excursion to Canton, I did not dream of making another application so soon for leave to. visit the shore. In Teference to favors of this, kind, something like an uniform system ought to be regarded in a ship of war. However, as the " Union," a small schooner, came along side, one of the officers proposed to have me accompany him, for which perinission was readily granted. When within a short distance of the city, we saw some twenty small boats coming towards tts, all " manned " by " women," as the sailors expressed u, and each was striv ing to lead the van of the rowing multitude. The boats were an awkward kind of craft, with a small covering over the stern, just large enough. to protect two or three persons from the weather. On the approach of the fleet, we were assailed by loud cries of " capitan," " capitan," "come in my boat," " come in my boat !" and the greatest exer tions were made by each of the noisy solicitors, to obtain the precedence. We chose one of the nearest of the little craft, and as soon as we had stepped into it, the deafening clamor of the numerous shrill voices ceased, and the mul- tkude, acquiescing in our choice, silently rowed away. MACAO. 213 Our two oarsmen, or rather oarswomen, were hardy looking, athletic, and skilful at their task, rowing together in perfect time, as they stood in front of the little shelter under which we sat ; while they urged our little vessel towards the shore. A stranger sight, however, I had sel dom witnessed. Their dress, though coarse, was appro priate to their business, each wearing a large broad brim med hat of chip, or bamboo, and something that had resemblance to long full Turkish trowsers. While their vociferations, dress, and laborious occupation, seemed to remove them at an immeasurable distance from civiliza tion, their sleepy and inexpressive Chinese aspect appear ed almost to deprive them of their connection with the human family. They soon brought us to the landing-place, where a little altercation occurred in relation to the pay, the price they demanded being too e.xorbitant for us to allow. We soon arranged the matter, and set off to make our first call on Mr. Blight, a fellow countryman then residing at Macao. The long range of two story buildings which faces the water, now lay before us, extending with a sweep along the curved shore for a considerable distance. The buildings appear to be nearly uniform in height and importance; and have a general resemblance to those I saw at Rio Janeiro. We entered the residence of Mr. Blight by a large clumsy door, or coach way, and, from the court within, mounted by a flight of steps to the inhab ited part of the house, where we found apartments com fortably furnished, and had an agreeable interview with him. 19 214 CRUISE OP THE POTOMAC. On making our way into the city, we found the streets generally narrow, with an aspect of desertion. We saw several ancient churches, one of which, pointed out to us as formerly belonging to the Jesuks, was now occupied as a barrack for soldiers. At one point in our route, we were stopped by a wall which forms the boundary between the Portuguese and the Chinese portions of the city, be yond which none but natives are permitted to pass. The old odious system of non-intercourse still existing here, offers a bar to the convenience of the foreigner, while k shuts out many advantages from the natives. As there was nothing to be seen in the streets which gave me par ticular interest, I will not detain the reader by any efforts at description. On the following day I dined with another of the Amer ican residents at the house of Mr. Low, where I had the pleasure of meeting three of my own countrywomen, who of course formed a striking contrast to the wretched ob- jects we were daily accustomed to see ; and I was now more strongly than ever reminded of the superior advan tages for cultivation which are enjoyed in my native land. That abominable usage of exacting one hundred dollars for every foreign female who used to " disgrace the ce lestial empire," is happily done away, Macao, in fact, belongs to the Chinese, though it embraces some four or five thousand Portuguese, who are under their own gov ernment, and controlled by their own laws. The number of Chinese does not_ypTy much from thirty thousand. Wishing to. visit the celebrated cave of Camoens, an CAVE OP CAMOENS, 215 English gentleman politely insisted on sending his Chinese servant with us, as a guide to the place. Entering the broad gateway of a large house, we found ourselves in an extensive garden, on a commanding and delightful spot, with a paved walk of granite for our pathway. This gar den was formerly the property of a Portuguese of wealth, but at the time I visited it, was occupied by an English resident, who displayed much taste by keeping it in fine order. This tract of country lies within the limits allow ed to the Portuguese, and the garden has long been a favorite place of resort. At length we discovered before us a singular rocky mass, rising like a small but abrupt hill, which shows on one side a perpendicular outline, and on the summit a small arbor in rustic taste. At the base of the perpendicular side are two narrow masses of rock, standing side by side, surmounted by a capital, and leav ing a narrow opening between them. This is called Ca moens' Cave, Here he is said to have composed the Lusiad, the master poem of his country, in the sixteenth century, during his residence at Macao ; and though the place has since undergone many changes, he must have found much to aid his poetic fancy, in the singular and beautiful scenery around his favorite retreat. I ascended to the top of the rock by a spiral path, and taking my stand in the arbor, contemplated at leisure the extensive scene before me. The city of Macao lying just below, is completely overlooked ; and the bay, at that time entirely unruffled, showed a variety of vessels on its surface, while the adjacent coast presented a considerable irregularity of 216 CRUISE or THE POTOMAC. forms and colors. The solitude of the spot, as well as the tranquillity of the scene, was particularly pleasing to me, from its contrast with the busy scenes I had lately witnessed ; and I could not prevail upon myself to think of leaving it, till the shades of twilight began to settle around nie. Cn the following day I had hoped to see Dr. Morri son, whose residence is in this city; but I learnt with re gret, that he had just left for Lintin, in the barque Sama- raqg. I had however the gratification I desired, when, after returning to the Potomac, I went in a boat with our chaplain, and boarded the vessel in which he was, which had then anchored at Lintin. My interview was short, but exceedingly gratifying to me, on account of the high respect I entertained for that pioneer of Protestant mis sionaries in China ; one who long labored alone at the discouraging task of learning the language, and who has done so much to prepare the way for the operations of his successors in favor of religion and intelligence in that vast empire. Dr. Morrison is a man of a very pleasing exterior, and of a strongly marked English aspect. Notwithstanding his long residence in Asia, and his great labors, he has the appearance of robust health, and his manners and con versation indicate cheerfulness and activity of mind. We went into the cabin of the Samarang, where we were introduced to Mrs. Morrison, and saw several of their young children. They had taken up thek abode in the vessel for a few days, for the benefit of a change of air. Mrs. Morrison is a lady of dignified demeanor, and easy DEPARTURE FROM LINTIN. 217 and interesting manners. A slender form, and a some what enfeebled aspect, seemed to intimate that her health had been affected by the climate. During the short stay I made in the vessel, I had op portunity to see something of the superstitious observances of the crew, which consisted of Lascars. They were celebrating a festival. The men were generally dressed in white jackets, pantaloons, red sashes, and turbans ; and at dinner they had a great variety of dishes, of which they partook sitting on the deck. On the fourth of June, we weighed anchor and left Lin- tin, bound to the Sandwich islands. Our pilot Jimmy, accompanied us outside of the islands, and after he had left us, a noisy scene presented itself on board his homely bark. Gongs and cymbals were beaten furiously by Jim my and his little crew, while joss sticks were burned be fore their gods, in the stern of the boat. It was their hour of worship, but whether they were praying to the gods that we might have a safe and prosperous passage to our destined port, or that we might be overwhelmed in the sea, it was impossible to tell. In the evening we hailed an English barque, and were answered, but as we had a strong " cracking" breeze, and as both ships were under a heavy press of saU, we could not understand the name. It was a little like friends pass ing each other at full speed, rubbing their hands and ex claiming " a cold morning, sir ;" but the officer of our deck thundered through the trumpet, " United States ship Potomac." 19* 218 CRUISE or THE POTOMAC. On the eighth, we entered the North Pacific Ocean, which, by the way, we did not find so very pacific, for k was blowing a strong gale, causing the ship to roll tremen- dously, and filling the steerage and cockpit with water. On the same day we made the Bashee islands, so named by Dampier's crew, in consequence of a kind of liquor made from the sugar-cane in great quantities by the na tives. This liquor has some resemblance to strong beer, and if taken too freely, produces intoxication. We had expected to make these islands about this time, according to the calculations of sailing master Tatem. They had a very irregular appearance. The group comprises five in number. One was named by a Dutch sailor. Orange island, after the Prince of Orange ; another, Grafton, after the Engli.sh duke of that name ; a third, Monmouth, after the Duke of Monmouth ; a fourth. Goat island, from the large number of goats found upon it ; and a fifth, Bashee, after the name of the group. Nothing of special importance occurred during the remainder of the voyage. To beguile the tediousness of the hours, the seamen had recourse to the establishment of a weekly paper, edited by " Rip Van Winkle," Jun. A written sheet was issued every Saturday, containing prose and poetry, anecdotes, repartees, and observations upon the transactions on board the ship. This paper had its advantages, independent of the amusement it afforded, as it improved the penmanship of the sailors, and led them to a more correct understanding of the English lan guage. -^ CHAPTER XIX. Arrival at the Sandwich islands— Oahu— Honolulu— Natives— Royal family— Entertainment— Missionaries — Q.ueen-Regent — Chiefs — Native worship— Sunday school — Entertainment o'ri board ship-y Dinner party by the lung — Interview with Gov. Adams— Council of the king and chiefs— Complaints against the missionaries — Gov ernment—Character of the natives — Remarks. On the twenty-second of July, we made the island of Oahu, the most important among the Sandwich islands, but as the wind was ahead, we did not drop our anchor in Honolulu roads, till near nightfall of the twenty-third, which was Monday with us, but Sunday with the good people on shore. Before we came to anchor, we were boarded by some foreign residents. One of my mess mates remarked that they must be " of the number of the ungodly,'' " he was sure of it," otherwise they would not have cotne off to us on the Sabbath. In making the cir cuit of the globe, as we did by the cape of Good Hope, we were necessarily a day in advance of the people at the Sandwich islands ; for the missionaries there came from 220 CRUISE OF THE POTOMAC. the United States by the way of Cape Horn ; consequently they were nearly half a day behind our reckoning. The first missionaries to the Georgian or Society islands, made their voyage from England by way of the cape of Good Hope, and having made the same gain with our selves, they celebrate their Sabbath one day earlier than their friends at the Sandwich islands.* My feelings on approaching the islands were of a mingled nature. I was near a country not only painfully memorable for the fate of Cook, but still more remarka ble for the unexampled success which has attended the efforts of the American missionaries. How much, thought I, while promenading the quarter-deck, have I been inter ested in descriptions of these islands, and how often have I wished to visit them. That such a wish could ever be gratified, was not among my day dreams ; yet it was»now on the eve of accomplishment. I felt that I was going among friends, and it seemed like home. At the first distant glimpse of Oahu, however, I was disappointed. Instead of the paradise which had been floating in my imagination, the island presented a barren and sunburnt appearance, like the high land before en tering Table Bay at the cape of Good Hope. But as we came into the harbor, the town of Honolulu presented a lovely aspect. Groves of cocoa-nut trees lined the beach, * The reason of our 'thus having two Sabbaths in immediate suc cession is obvious. If a vessel should continue to sail round the globe by an easterly course, it would gain a day each circuit, and by a westerly course it would lose one. NATIVES OP OAHU. 221 herds of cattle were seen grazing on the acclivities of the mountains, and flocks of goats feeding in the fertile val leys. The town appeared much larger than I had antici pated, and the sacred repose of the Sabbath seemed to rest upon the whole place. Not an individual could be seen stirring. The next day, the twenty-fourth, the British and American consuls visited the ship, and at noon we exchanged salutes with the fortress in town. I had not heard from my friends since leaving America, and the joy I felt when there was placed in my hands a pack age of letters and papers from home, cannot be easily de scribed. The ensuing day, we called upon the authori ties of the place. We left the ship about ten o'clock, the Commodore in his barge, with his broad pendant flying, at the head of the party. Thousands of natives, presenting a most motley appearance, awaited our landing. The men were entirely naked, save a narrow piece of cloth around the loins. A few had mantles thrown over their shoulders, tied in a knot upon the breast. The females were ar rayed in their native tapa garments, with necklaces of shells, and dried flowers and garlands upon their heads. Several of the residents met us on the quay, and con ducted us to the consulate, whence we proceeded to pay our respects to the queen-regent, the king, Kauikeaouli or Tamehameha HI. then being absent at Maui. Crowds of islanders swarmed around us with eager curiosity, but they were kept at a respectful distance by the police, who made free use of their canes, and occasionally let fly a 222 CRUISE OF THE POTOMAC. Stone among them. The natives appeared to be under good subjection, and offered not the slightest resistance to the authorkies. We were conducted to the hall of audi ence by Kekuanaoa, the general of whom Mr. Stewart speaks as having something of the polish of the court of St. James. He was dressed in European costume, and with his ruffled shirt, braided jacket, and shining boots, looked as prim as any knight of the toilet seen parading the streets of our famed cities. On the present occasion, the ladies had a specimen of his gallantry in several in stances. We were presented in due form to Kinau, the queen-regent, and afterwards to the chiefs. This was the first time I had paid my addresses at court, or taken the members of a royal family by the hand I The queen ap peared well, though rather too ceremonious. She is of a taU, robust figure, with a countenance expressive of much good nature. She wore a black satin dress, with a muslin ruff, and plain shoes and stockings. The ex-queens, (widows of the late Rihoriho,) were habited in a similar manner, with the addition of a straw bonnet. Governor Adams, (Kuakini) the present chief magistrate of the island, and Hoapili, governor of Maui, were well clad, and presided with a dignity comporting wkh their offices. The formalities of the occasion over, I had the pleasure of a few moments conversation with the members of the mission family, and regretted to learn that my quondam classmate Mr, Tinker, had left for the Society and Mar quesas islands a day or two previous to our arrival. VALLEY OF MANOA, 223 The hall of audience where we were assembled was a spacious, airy building, thatched from the ridge to the ground with long grass, and resembled in shape a large Dutch barn. The floor of earth, covered as it was with elegant mats, gave an air of neatness and comfort to the interior. The furniture consisted of one or two mahoga ny tables and a few elegant chairs, imported from Canton, After our presentation to the royal family, which occupied some twenty minutes, we separated, and partook of sump tuous entertainments provided by the consuls and other foreign residents. Horses were then furnished us, when we rode as far as the valley of Manoa. This we found a beautiful and fer tUe spot. The grandeur of its mountain scenery is seldom equalled. The contrast to the arid and sunburnt appear ance of the town, was peculiarly striking. We saw a few neat native cottages, surrounded by gardens of bana nas and common garden vegetables. The atmosphere was cool and refreshing. The sloping sides of the valley were covered with verdure, interspersed with trees and low shrubbery. The soil owes much of its exuberance and fertility to its moisture, as there is usually during somepart of the day a fine mist, and showers are frequent ; whereas in the town it seldom rains during the summer season. We visited the residence of the late regent, Kaahumanu, which was in bad repair, where we were presented with a peculiar species of apple, full of juice, from trees on the premises. Our party numbered about twenty. Our 224 CRUISE OF THE POTOMAC. noble steeds were from the Spanish coast, and had been trained to start off at full gallop. We made a splendid cavalcade, as the gentlemen from the ship who viewed us with glasses, afterwards informed us. It was a day of un common interest to us all. An invitation to tea at the mission house was given by Mr. Bingham, on the evening of the twenty-seventh, to Commodore Downes and his officers. Most of the mem bers of the mission were present. It was highly gratifying to the parties to greet each other on these distant shores, I often afterwards heard the officers speak of this visit in particular, in terms of unmeasured commendation. Con versation at such a time would naturally turn upon our homes, our country, and our native firesides. They are subjects upon which we dwell with thrilling interest when abroad. The ladies present were intelligent, amiable, and accomplished ; and the gentlemen showed themselves no strangers to refined society. It was a pleasure to me to meet not a few from good old Massachusetts, and one or two who had been born and educated within a few miles of my own native village. Many inquiries were made concerning their friends in America, several of whom were known to me. The party was so much like one in Ame rica, that had I been placed there by accident, or could I have forgotten the circumstances of my visit, I should have fancied myself in New England. The dress and the whole appearance were the same. We were in a framed house of one story, similar to those in our own country VISIT TO THE CHIEFS, 225 viflages. The floor was carpeted, the furniture was sim ple, provided by the liberality of their private friends in America. Some of the missionaries had been residents upon the island for twelve years. They had exiled them selves from their native country, and had crossed the ocean to lay their bones on these distant shores. They had re linquished the firmest friendships, and had severed them selves from their connections forever. They left, expecting to be exposed to privations and trials, and with the pros pect of meeting with few disposed to sympathize with them in their sufferings, or to rejoice in their success. But great difficulties had been vanquished, and they had lived to see churches and schools erected on the ruins of pagan altars and heathen abominations, shedding their blessings over the island, I readily accepted of a kind invitation to take up my residence at the mission house during our stay. The next morning, accompanied by Dr, Judd, I called on the chiefs. We first paid our respects to Kinau, the queen- regent, and found her seated upon a mat a la mode Turque, surrounded by a train of attendants, two of whom were fanning her with a couple of " kahilies." Her husband, the general, was as polite as when I first saw him at the hall of audience. Kinau greeted me with Christian salu tations, and expressed her pleasure at the arrival of our ship. The other chiefs on whom we called, were quite communicative. They were of a mild and affectionate disposition, and appeared as the devout and humble fol lowers of him who left the throne of his Father, and offer- 20 226 CRUISE OP THE POTOMAC. ed up his life for their redemption. They expressed their warmest gratitude to the Lord for his goodness in sending them the Bible, and other religious books, and for the pleasure they took in serving and worshipping the only living and true God. Though I had read much of the in fluence of religion upon the people, I was hardly prepared for all I heard relative to the subject. Their whole dis course was the language of fervent piety, and I endeavor ed to encourage them in the practice of the precepts and sanctions of the gospel. The houses of the chiefs are built in native style, and are generally well furnished for a people over whom pagan darkness has brooded for so many ages. The floors are covered with fine mats made at the island of Tauai, and the apartments are formed of calico screens. Kekau- lu-ohe had a handsome looking-glass, a mahogany table, a few Canton chairs, and a high post bedstead with appro priate curtains. The plantations of the banana about their dwellings, with its broad leaf and bunches of fruit, added to their comfort and convenience. Amelia Keaweamahi possessed an open countenance, and a frank and cheerful disposition. She made numerous inquiries about my friends in America, and was very desirous to know whether I had parents and brothers and sisters living. She presented me with a generous donation of tapa cloth, and one gar ment entirely whole, with a black pelerine and cap ribbon. The cloth was quite handsome, made from the inner bark of the morus papyrifera, or paper mulberry, and much taste and fancy were displayed in the variety of patterns NATIVE COTTAGES, 227 with which it was painted. It had some resemblance to our tawdry chintz. The natives have no stamps for this species of manufacture. The whole is done with sticks dipped in paint and guided by the eye, and the colors are extracted from vegetable substances. The cloth answers well for bed clothes and mantles. I saw at the house of this chief, Kaikioeva, the famous personage mentioned in the work of Mrs. Graham, printed in England sortie years ago. It seems that in 1824 an insurrection broke out at Tauai. Kaikioeva was then, governor of Maui. There was some reluctance on the part of the chiefs in going to battle ; and this chief is repre sented by Mrs. Graham as lifting up his withered hands, and exhorting the warriors to go to battle. He was now much older than when Mrs. Graham wrote, yet his limbs were not withered, but as round and plump as those of an alderman. On our return we looked into several of the cottages of the common people, and found them rude hovels. We afterwards visited some " gentlemen " of the country. Their cottages were commodious, and in good keeping. At one place we found a woman sick, and I observed for the first time the method of " shampooing." Two wrink led old women sat on the bed by her, performing this ope ration. The sick woman was lying in a reclining posture, and the others were squeezing with both hands different parts of the body. They called it romee romee, and the process is said to give immediate relief when there is any pain. It is often resorted to,' when persons are tired and 228 CRUISE OF THE POTOMAC. languid. The husband of this woman had gone with the missionaries on a deputation to the Society and Marquesas islands. Her first salutation to me was, " Much affection for you, because you are obliged to be at sea." She ex pressed some anxiety for her husband, but said that God would take care of him. She manifested an elevated tone of piety, and I have no question she was what she profess ed to be, a sincere Christian. On the Sabbath I had the long wished for gratification of witnessing divine service performed in native style. Commodore Downes and several of his officers were pre sent, Mr. Bingham preached, and the strictest attention was paid to his discourse by the congregation, amounting to nearly three thousand. It was gratifying in the highest degree, to listen to the natives singing hymns in their own language, set to tunes with which I had been familiar in America, and I involuntarily rose and joined them. After the sermon, our chaplain, Mr. Grier, addressed the natives through Mr. Bingham as interpreter, on the blessings of the Bible to a nation, and exhorted them to prize it above all books, and to follow the instructions they receiv ed from time to tirae from their teachers. The English service commenced after a short intermission, and Mr. Armstrong delivered an excellent discourse from the words, " For whatsoever a man soweth that shall he also reap.'' At the conclusion of this service, I visited the Sabbath school for native children, and had the pleasure of address ing them through Dr, Judd as interpreter. Their de portment was highly commendable. The teachers were NATIVE WORSHIP. 229 chiefly natives, and the children recited their lessons with great fluency. Their numbers are usually from four to six hundred. I also visited the Bible class for adults, un der the superintendence of Mr. Chamberlain, consisting of nearly two hundred members. Many had very intelli gent countenances, and showed much interest in the les son. They gave pertinent answers to questions put to them, and in their turn asked many questions much in point. Commodore Downes came in, and through Mr. Bingham made a very encouraging address to the scholars. In the afternoon native service was much like that of the morning. Near the pulpit sat a blind man, who was led to church every Sabbath by his faithful dog. On Wednesday I attended a lecture in the church, and witnessed the union of two couple in the bonds of matri mony. One couple were dressed in European, the other in native costume. The ceremony was conducted with the greatest propriety. Towards the close of the week, the king returned from Maui, and a few days after, an entertainment was given on board the Potomac by Commodore Downes, to the king, the chiefs, and the mission family. The day was one of ceremony and parade. The officers were dressed in full uniform, and every one appeared in fine spirits. The chiefs and governors of the islands who preceded the king in coming on board, were neatly and richly dressed. They were received with the customary honors paid to visitors of distinction, and a salute of twenty-one guns was fired. The king was dressed in full uniform, with cha- 20* 230 CRUISE OF THE POTOMAC. peau, epaulettes, sword, and a gold star on his breast ; and the distinguished chieftains wore rich military uniforms. Our marine corps went through the manual exercise for the amusement of the king, and the band played several fine airs. The king's retinue was numerous, and was composed of fine looking men, who conducted themselves much after the manner of well bred gentlemen. The king, then only nineteen years of age, appeared graceful and much at his ease. The entertainment was sumptu ous, and several toasts were drank, among which was the following by the king : " The President of the United States ;" to which the first lieutenant returned, " His Ma jesty the King of the Sandwich Islands." While we were at table, an English brig passing near us out of the har bor, gave us a salute, which was immediately returned. When the brig was at a short distance, the shrouds were manned, and the men cheered. Early in the following week, the king returned the compliment we had paid him, by giving an entertainment to our officers. The place chosen was Mount Nuuanu, or as it is sometimes called the Pari, or celebrated pass of Kolau. -On going to the consulate, we found horses fur nished by the king, ready caparisoned for us. Our route was over hill and dale, through wood and lawn, and re minded me of my ride to Depok, at Batavia. The road was for the most part narrow and uneven, and could not be travelled with carriages. On a part of the route is some of the boldest scenery I ever beheld. The moun tains are abrupt, and I noticed beautiful cascades tumbling ENTERTAINMENT BY THE KING. 231 down their sides. Mount Nuuanu is distant from the vil lage about eight miles, and from one of its peaks was ex hibited a prospect of unrivalled splendor. Our party, including the king with his train of atten dants, amounting in all to nearly a thousand, might have furnished an admirable subject for the delineation of a painter. The tables were neatly spread under temporary booths and arbors, and hung with festoons of leaves and flowers. Our officers, not excepting the Commodore, were gaily attired in wreaths and boquets of flowers, made by the attendants of Madam Boki, and presented by her ladyship. The latter and her attendants were decorated, some with wreaths of flowers, and others with feathers upon their heads. The whole feast was served up in native style, but the tables were spread after the English or American fashion. The mode of cooking is very different from that of our own country. A hole is dug in the ground. This is walled with stones, which are heated. The food is then covered with leaves and put in this hole, and a fire made on the top ; at a suitable time the fire is removed, and the food taken out, thus giving it the flavor of baking. Our bill of fare consisted of baked pork, ducks, tur keys, chickens, fish, and baked dog. The latter was furnished probably out of compliment to the guests. I was not enough of an epicure to taste, but several of the officers partook of it. This seemed to me, outdoing the natives, for they had long since abandoned it as an article of food. The dessert consisted of taro pudding, pump- 232 CRUISE OP THE POTOMAC. kin pies, fruit and wine. Poi in its fermented state was also handed us in calabashes, the taste of which is similar to flour paste. This we ate with our fingers in native style. About the middle of the week, a more rational levee was given by the female chieftains, at the king's palace, which was fitted up specially for the occasion. The floors were covered with fine mats, the walls were ornamented with the portraits of distinguished individuals, among which were those of the present king of Prussia, the king and queen of the Sandwich islands who died in England, and of the present king, taken when he was a child. A long table in the centre of the room, with handsome mats for a covering, was loaded with various eatables, such as cake, biscuit, fresh butter, sweetmeats, fine grapes, and excellent tea and coffee. The guests were seated in the following order : Gov. Adams at the head ; Hoapili, gov ernor of Maui, at the foot; the king, Com. Downes, and two or three other gentlemen, together with the ladies of the mission, on the left of Gov. Adams, and the American consul and other foreign residents, gentlemen of the mis sion and officers of the ship on his right. There prevail ed much harmony and good feeling on the occasion. The company were entertained with several fine airs played by the band which had been ordered on shore : the latter were rewarded for their performance by a supper, far superior to any they had eaten on board ship during the cruise. On the ensuing day, in company with Dr. Judd, I INTERVIEW WITH GOVERNOR ADAMS. 233 visited the ruins of an ancient temple, the spot where the islanders formerly paid their devotions to their idol gods, Mr, Stewart has described it in his " Residence at the Sandwich islands," On the evening of the ninth, there was a theatre on shore for one night only, for the benefit of our " Thespian corps." I was not present, but understood the tragedy to be "Douglas," and the comedy "Snacks," Doubtless the morals of the natives were much improved. On the close of the week. Commodore Downes had an interview with Gov. Adams, relative to the internal regu- lations of the island, and strongly recommended him to encourage agriculture among the people, by giving them leases of certain portions of land for a term of thirty or forty years. He farther advised him to levy duties on ar ticles imported. Mr. Bingham was present, and seconded the plans he proposed. The exercises of the next Sabbath were similar to those of the preceding, except that Mr. Bingham preached both in the native and English languages. It was the last Sabbath that I was to spend upon the island, a cir cumstance that led me highly to prize the privileges of the day. On Monday and Tuesday a counck of the king and chiefs was held, for the consideration of topics presented by the foreign residents through Commodore Downes. Mr, Bingham was present as interpreter. The following is the substance of what passed on the occasion. On the subject of religious freedom and touching the expulsion of 234 CRUISE OP THE POTOMAC. the Jesuits, k was said that in the most enlightened coun tries all religions are tolerated, and that no person is ban ished for his religious opinions. It was however allowed that Roman Catholic countries, particularly Spain, Portu gal, and Italy, do not hold to the principles of toleration. Mr. Bingham remarked that the Jesuits had been repeat edly expelled from European states. Another observed that it was for their interference with government, and that those who did interfere ought to be expelled ; a re mark intended as a reflection upon the supposed conduct of the missionaries resident at the Sandwich islands. Mr. Bingham farther remarked, that the vow of the Jesuit, of unqualified submission to a foreign prince, was supposed by intelligent men to be incompatible with the free insti tutions of America. This was granted. Another remarked that the Jesuits were tolerated in America. Mr. Bingham said, " I presume they are." Commodore Downes did not approve of the punishment of any of the subjects of the king, for difference of opinion on religious matters. On this the king signified that it was not for entertaining different opinions, but for wor shipping images, in violationof the laws of God, and in dis obedience to his own orders. He might also have added that his royal brother and predecessor had prohibited image worship ; an event at which every Christian re joiced. A complaint was next made, that some of the islanders were subjected to a severer task than others, be cause they would not part with their images. This was a complaint against the government, and not against the COUNCIL OP THE KING AND CHIEFS. 235 missionaries. It was alleged also, that a boat had been seized and detained for having carried some abandoned women on board a ship, and that this was a severer pun ishment than the crime deserved. The fact was siraply this. The boat was sezied for carrying off women in violation of the tabu, the captain was fined fifteen dollars, and the boat was detained as security for the payment of the fine. One of the residents stated that Kaahumanu had told him that she would not allow him to drink wine in his own house. Mr. Bingham asked, " Did she say that to you, through me, as interpreter ?" " Yes, Sir," was the reply. "No, Sir," said Mr. B. " never by me as interpreter. You asked her for permission to trade at Maui, as you do here ;" she replied, " You sell rum here contrary to our orders." You added, " I wish to drink brandy every day, and give rum to ray people that work for me ;'' but she replied, "I do not wish to assent to it." Another charge had reference to billiards, but was of a nature too unimportant to be dwelt upon. This was the substance of the debates in council assembled, but whether the council were not doing the same thing for which they censured the missionaries, I leave for others to judge. It should be remembered, also, that the rulers of a semi-barbarous people necessarily have recourse in some measure to absolute authority ; and we are not to judge of their proceedings on the same principles, precisely, that prevail among free and enlightened nations. Mr. Bing ham said, that the chiefs had never consented to the Je suks remaining on the island as missionaries ; that from 236 CRUISE OP THE POTOMAC. their first landing, the late queen Kaahumanu insisted upon their return ; that about eight months previous to their departure, the king and chiefs, as a body, ordered them positively to leave the country in three months ; and that when they remained even eight months, saying they had no vessel in which to embark, Kaahumanu said she would fit out one herself to carry them, and that intelli gent men gave it as their opinion that she had an un doubted right so to do. Possibly if the Jesuits had not been sent out of the country, they might have fomented a civil war, in favor of the establishment of their own re ligion, as they have always been wont to do. The conduct of Commodore Downes towards Mr. Bingham and the other missionaries, was uniformly cour teous, and they on their part maintained the same deport ment towards him. To the chief he spoke very respect fully of the objects, pursuits, and sacrifices of the mission aries, and of their claim upon the support, encouragement, and protection of the rulers. What he said in council was chiefly concerning the government, and his remarks were directed to the king and chiefs. A complaint was made while we were at Honolulu, that the government had adopted the ten commandments as the basis of their civil code ; but I can see no reason why the laws dictated by divine wisdom, and uttered in thunder from the mount, may not be as applicable to the Sandwich islanders as they were to the Hebrew common wealth. Much was said against the missionaries for not encour- GOVERNMENT, 237 aging agriculture ; but the evil exists in the nature of the government, and while things continue as they are, little will be effected, "The islanders have few induce ments to labor. The government is similar to the old feudal system introduced into England in the twelfth cen tury by William the Conqueror ; a system of oppression, exposed to all the inconveniences incident to that species of civil polity. The supreme legislative power is lodged in the king and the council of his chiefs. The people, however, are in a greater or less degree dependent upon the simple authority of the king. He levies taxes upon them at his pleasure ; he neither gives nor sells them any land, that they can hold as their own. He allows them the use of it, but they are liable to be removed at his will, notwithstanding any improvements that may have been made. Such things have often occurred. When a man brings produce to market and sells it for a certain sum, one half must go to the king, and if afterwards his royal majesty wishes for the other half, he takes that also with out the least scruple. Where then is the encouragement for the people to exert themselves ? They are poor, and must be, so long as the present system exists. Efforts have sometimes been made by the foreign residents, lo impress the mind of the visitor with the idea that the want of finely cultivated plantations is to be attributed to the influence of the missionaries. Yet an experiment was fairly made, by which it was satisfactorily proved that they themselves would not encourage agriculture, A large plantation stocked with cotton was suffered to waste 21 238 CRUISE OP THE POTOMAC. on the ground, because not an individual foreigner would purchase it. The products of the islands are not the most abundant. The sandal wood has failed, and some other means of acquiring wealth must be resorted to. The land is rich, and might yield produce to almost any amount. An extensive trade might be established be tween Canton and the islands, though it may be a long time before the islanders will wake up to the importance of the subject. They have but little enterprise. Few have trades, except those who are employed in printing and book binding. Most of the natives are idle, and this is owing, in a great measure, to the climate and their diet, which is chiefly the taro, arum esculentum, a nutritious vegetable. It may also arise, in part, as I have already intimated, from the want of encouragement to labor. Notwithstanding the idle habits of the natives, they are a very kind and affectionate people. The king is to ap pearance a very intelligent young man, but when we saw him, was under a bad influence. The residents were constantly pouring into his ears a torrent of abuse against the missionaries, and were devising every expedient in their power to prejudice his mind against them. They were contriving also to corrupt his morals. It seems de sirable that he should have constantly by his side some judicious person as an adviser. It would add much to the cause of the mission, if gentlemen of talents and piety, who are friendly to the missionaries, would gothere and settle. Men of this character are much needed. They might advise wkh the king, and by their influence GOVERNMENT, 239 discountenance many evil practices, and put a stop to all scandal against the missionaries. A pious merchant might obtain a handsome living there, and do a vast amount of good by his example. If the natives found hira a man of integrity, they would soon patronize him. But when all is said, the missionaries have very little to fear from their enemies. Like the burning bush beheld by Moses in the land of Midian, they may be encom passed with flames, but will never be consumed. The government of the islands is chiefly in the hands of the females. The king cannot act independently of them, and so long as the chiefs remain on the side of vir tue and piety, little danger is to be apprehended, Kaa humanu, the late regent, died six weeks previous to our arrival. She was a woman of influence and enterprise, and her loss was deeply felt by all. The present regent, the king's prime minister, is wholly unacquainted with the affairs of government, and is either very timid, or she na turally lacks energy ; but she sustains an excellent char acter, and is believed to be pious. While we lay at Honolulu, our men were permitted to go on shore, where rum in abundance was sold them. I was informed by a native, that if Kaahumanu were living, this would not have been aflowed. After all I have said relative to the government of the islands, the present system is perhaps the best that can prevak under existing circumstances. When the people become more enlightened, the system of government may be changed, and the evils be corrected. 240 CRUISE OP THE POTOMAC. In accounts of missionary operations, we are liable to have the brightest side presented. Messrs. Stewart and EUis have been less accurate in some of their accounts of the Pacific islands, than could have been desired. Thek style is sometimes so warm and glowing, as to give wrong impressions of the things they describe. They estimate the general grade of refinement among the people higher than it wUl bear. The whole population of the islands is esti mated at one hundred and fifty thousand. Oahu contains about thirty thousand, and Honolulu ks principal town, which is the capital of all the islands, contains about nine thousand. Of the whole population, about one in fifty, as I was informed on good authority, dress completely in the European costume, while one seventh are partially clad. The residue go naked, excepting the narrow cloth about the loins. I noticed at church on the Sabbath, several sUk and white muslin dresses, crape shawls, and straw bonnets, but they were comparatively few in number. At the public entertainments, which Mr. Stewart de- scribes, the great mass of the splendid furniture displayed was borrowed from the foreign residents for the occasion WhUe I cheerfully award to Mr. Stewart the credit of hav ing done better justice than any other writer I have seen, to the peculiar and varied scenery of the Pacific islands, I cannot but regret that he should not in every instance have shown equal accuracy, in speaking of the character and manners of the people. The king and his retinue were dressed in suhs of blue broadcloth. The greater part of the male population are MISSIONARIES. 241 destitute of hats. Their dress consists simply of a strip of cloth around the loins, and in some instances, with the addition of a tapa thrown over the shoulders. The people are doubtless advancing in civilization, and this must be entirely owing to the influence of the gospel. We must look back a few years, and see what the islanders were, in order to estimate what the missiona ries have accomplished. The church in all ages has had her reverses and conflicts. Tribulation has ever marked her course, and it is not to be expected that the Sandwich islands should be exempt from such calamities. The fifteenth of August had been appointed as the day on which we were to saU, and I bade a long adieu to my friends on shore. I parted with them with regret. They had been very kind to me, and 1 had formed a firm attach ment to them. Many of the gentlemen of the ship had made them presents, and just before we sailed, the sum of two hundred dollars was contributed by the officers and crew to purchase a bell for the church, and about one hun dred dollars for the orphan school. I have ever believed the missionaries to be good men, and doing extensive good, and I have far stronger reasons to believe it now. Mr. Bingham, however much he may have been abused, is a man of talents, and active in the discharge of his duties. Were he to be taken away, it would be a serious loss to the mission, as a man of his character is constantly need ed at Honolulu. The missionaries are all laborious men, and devise the best means for the benefit of the people. For many toUsome years, they have stood forth as the un- 21* 242 CRUISE OF THE POTOMAC, daunted champions of the laws of God and the rights of man, and all the opposition against them proves, to any unbiassed mind, that the gospel is preached there in its purity. The city of Ephesus was once in an uproar be cause their craft was'in danger.. The foreign residents oppose the gospel because it teaches the natives better to understand their rights, and prevents their being so easily imposed upon. I am happy to acknowledge my indebted ness to the foreign residents for many acts of civUity and kindness, and regret that they should oppose the efforts of the missionaries on the ground of selfishness, I cannot but hope that the time is not far distant .when their oppo sition wiU cease, and that they wUI be disposed to exert their influence on the side of religion and morality. CHAPTER XX. Departure from Oahu— Scenes on board ship— Krusenstern's island — Tahiti— Rev. Mr. Nott— Religious service— Native school— Fruits — ftueen Pomare— Departure from Tahiti— Bible class on hoard — Man overboard — Coast of Chili — Harbor of Valparaiso. We left Oahu on the sixteenth of August, bound to the Society or Georgian islands, and were wafted down the bay by a fine breeze. As the island fled from our view, we had no very pleasant reminiscence of it, in the host of pigs on board, which had been presented us while there, through the liberality of the king. The " swinish multitude" kept up their clamorous colloquy, much to our disturbance and vexation. They were probably home sick, like some of us. As occasion required, they were afterwards slain for our subsistence, and they sometimes came near having their recompense upon their destroyers for too greedUy devouring thera. In taste they resembled any thing but pork, I should as soon have thought them weasels or muskrats. 244 CRUISE OF THE POTOMAC. Within a few degrees of the equator, the weather was sultry and debUitating in the extreme. The heavens poured down in torrents, yet, after all, not in quantities sufficient to dissipate the villainous effluvia of the cockpit. The vessel was at the same time continually pitching and rolling. Once more, on the morning of the twenty-fourth, it rained and blew tremendously. Some were alarmed, and the hallooing on board might have been loud enough to wake up old Neptune from his couch. The Commodore was soon on deck, when our ship was put under snug saU, and we outrode the storm. Commodore Downes is a first rate saUor, and is deserving of much credit for his prudent and skillful management of the ship ; but we were made to feel, that he alone who calmed the waves of the sea of Galilee, could bid the winds " be stUl," and conduct us on our course with safety. Sabbath, the twenty-sixth, was a day of general reck oning, in reference to charges which had been brought against the sailors. WhUe at the islands, a large number of men had been put in the "brig" for various misde meanors, and this day was employed in the examination of their cases. Some few of them were flogged, and oth ers were threatened with punishment in case of repetition of their offences. That day completed one year from the time of our leaving Sandy Hook, an interesting anniver sary, a precious day. Might it not have been more ap propriately spent? Towards night, the cry was given. KRUSENSTERN S ISLAND, 245 " all hands reef the topsails," How anxiously the fleeting moments passed, till the expected tempest had gone by, leaving us unharmed. Another death soon after occurred on board. Thomp son, who had been for some time in declining health, breathed his last, and the dark waters took hira to their bosom. He had been successful in past years as a comic actor in the United States, where he was known by the name of Stamp. WhUe in health, he used frequently to amuse the crew with his comic songs, but his last hours were saddened by the remembrance of the prediction that he would pass his life a vagabond, and end his days with a halter. On the night of the twelfth of September, we were once more greeted by the exulting cry of " land ahead." It proved to be Krusenstern's island. Several white flags were seen waving on the beach. Whether they were rais ed by the natives, or by unfortunate mariners wrecked amid the breakers, it was impossible for us to ascertain ; a threatening sky and a dangerous shore rendered it unsafe for us to approach the coast. The island is no doubt a coral reef It is not destitute of fertility, but is skirted with groves of trees, and stocked with an abundance of shrubbery. A splendid sunset brought us to the close of the day. The sky at that time seemed lighted up by a thousand fires, and, to other striking beauties of the mo ment, was added a fine rainbow in the east. On the following day we came in sight of the island of Tahiti, the principal of the Georgian group, which was 246 CRUISE OP THE POTOMAC. visible at the distance of forty mUes, and we anticipated the pleasure of recruiting ourselves after a month's voyage, by rambling in its vales and along its shores. Being un able to find our way into Matavia harbor that night, we lay off for a pilot, and in the morning a church was visi ble on shore, and soon after a cluster of dwellings, while a canoe or two was seen approaching. Papeete bay, off which we found ourselves, is a safe and commodious harbor for vessels of a smaller size than ours, but it was deemed best to take our ship into Matavia bay, which is merely an open roadstead. We were soon surrounded by natives in their canoes, some of whom came on board. They ap peared to be a raUd and friendly race, stout and athletic. On my first visit to the island, the surf was so high as to render it necessary for one of the saUors to take me on his shoulders to the beach. I had seen Rev. Mr. Nott's dwell ing from the water, and easily found my way to it. The missionary was seated in his study, apparently preparing a sermon for the Sabbath. He received me with kind ness, and readily communicated such information as I de sired, on subjects relating to the island. He is probably about sixty years of age, and shows few marks of decline. I started for Rev. Mr. Wilson's, a mUe and a half distant, and found the way fatiguing, under the oppressive heat of a tropical sun. In climbing up the steep acclivity of a hiU which lay before me, my labor was richly repaid by the beautiful scenery which broke upon my view. Oran ges and lemons were growing upon the hUI, without the hand of the cultivator, while the valleys were filled with WORSHIP AT PAPEETE. 247 verdure and luxuriance. The prospect was extensive, and not a little exhilarating to one who had been so long at sea. At the house of Mr. WUson, I met several of our officers who had preceded me, and was kindly entertained by the family, Mr. WUson was one of the early mission aries in the South Seas, He arrived at Tahiti in 1812. The London Missionary Society, it would seem, is not re markably bountiful in providing for their missionaries. The sum allowed at the island is only sixty pounds, equal to about two hundred and sixty-six dollars a year, which is hardly sufficient for the common necessaries of life. After spending several hours at Mr. WUson's, I returned on board ship. On the ensuing day, which was the Sabbath, I was much gratified with the visit of Rev. Mr. Tinker, my class mate, whom I had faUed to see at the Sandwich islands. I assented with pleasure to a proposition to attend divine service with him and our chaplain at Papeete. We un fortunately arrived too late for the morning service, but had the pleasure of meeting with Mr, Prkchard and his wife, and Mrs. Simpson his sister-in-law, the latter from Eimeo, an island twelve miles distant. Mrs. Pritchard is a woman of polished manners, and deeply interested in the affairs of the mission. Her husband is an accomplished scholar and a faithful herald of the gospel. We were also not a little gratified to meet Messrs. Whitney and Alexander, who were sent with Mr. Tinker on a deputation to the Society and Marquesas islands. 248 CRUISE OP THE POTOMAC, They afterwards established a mission at Nukahiva, which has since been abandoned by the American Board. In the afternoon of the same day we attended native service at the church, which was a large and airy buUding, though in a dilapidated state. The audience was not as numerous as in the morning, it being the custom for the majority to attend service the first part of the day. The natives were better clad than those at Honolulu, and some of the females manifested considerable taste in their dress. The congregation was not as orderly as could have been wished, and the music was inferior to that we heard at the Sandwich islands. Mr. Pritchard, so far as I could judge from listening to his sermon in an unknown tongue, is a good preacher ; he is at least a good orator. At the close of the service great regularity was observed in leaving the house, the people waiting for each other till all could leisurely retire. We took tea at Mr. Prkchard's, and spent the evening in an agreeable and appropriate manner, chiefly in reli gious exercises. He lives in a comfortable dwelling, simi lar to the bungalows of the East Indies. Here we met " Lord HUl,'' a singular personage, who, after having vis ked a number of the cities and watering places of the United States, had been spending some months at the islands, for what purpose no one could tell. He lived about a year at Mr. Pritchard's, but they could ascertain nothing respecting him, except so far as he chose to give them information. From his account, he had visited al- NATIVE SCHOOL. 249 most every quarter of the globe. He was supposed to be an ex-nobleman, travelling incognito. I since learned that he left without paying his bUls, or offering to make any compensation. The next morning soon after sunrise I called at a school house, where about one hundred pupils had assem bled for instruction. Not having time for particular inqui ries into the progress they had made, and knowing noth ing of the native language, I can only say that I saw sev eral very creditable specimens of penmanship, and that the general appearance of the scholars indicated intelli gence and good manners. The forenoon was spent in pleasant conversation with my friends, and in visiting the missionary packet, a vessel of only thirty tons. On a small island off the entrance of the harbor, we found a few shells and several fine specimens of coral. There was a complete submarine grotto. The coral was beautifully variegated in color and shape. We saw some beautiful specimens of conchology. The leopard spotted shells, a species of the cowrie, are com mon, but extravagant prices were demanded for them. The natives appeared to be as covetous as the Malays, and inferior to the Sandwich islanders in intelligence and in the social virtues. Tahiti is one hundred and eight mUes in circumfe rence, and, contains about ten thousand inhabitants. The church at Papeete, embraces about three hundred mem bers, and that at Matavai about two hundred. The fer- tUity of the soU is truly surprising, and might be cultivated 22 250 CRUISE OF THE POTOMAC. to great advantage. I walked through several beautiful groves of cocoanuts, lemons and limes. Bananas, guavas and cocoanuts were fully ripe, which was not the case with orange-s, pine apples, and bread fruit. The latter is the chief article of food for the natives. It gives them a robust appearance, and is thought to be more wholesome than the taro of the Sandwich islands, which renders the peo ple corpulent. The bread fruit is baked before it is eaten, but in taste resembled more an artichoke than bread. The islanders may be said to be nominal Christians. The missionaries were formerly too much encouraged by their success, but were now perhaps too much depressed by unfavorable circumstances. Missionary influence, how ever, appears here less operative than at the Sandwich islands. The contrast tome was very striking. The eve ning of the following day, I took tea with a friend at the house of Mjr, Bicknell, an Englishman. Mr. B. and his lady were pleasant company, but their daughters, like others educated on the island, appeared modest and bash ful to an extreme. I tasted a dish on that occasion, which was new to me. It consisted of very small fish, of a flavor resembling that of oysters. After tea we set off for Pa peete at the distance of a mUe and a half, where we took our berths for the night, on board the missionary schooner. The next morning we breakfasted at Mr. Pritchard's, bade farewell to the missionaries, and departed for our ship. Having but one horse between us, my friend and myself took turns in riding. We arrived at the beach just in time to go off in the life boat, which had been sent to BIBLE CLASS. 251 take the officers on board. Commodore Downes had re ceived a letter from the queen, Pomare, then in a distant part of the island, informing him that if he would prolong his stay a day or two, she would make him a visit. He replied that farther delay would be impossible, so that we set saU the next day, the twentieth of September, wkhout obtaining a sight of her royal majesty, bound to Valparaiso with a prospect of spending many long months on the Pa cific coast of South America. Passing from necessity around Eimeo, we had a beautiful view of that island, which was clothed with foliage, and had the appearance of great fertUity. I had long desired to establish a Bible class among the seamen on board, but till the twenty-fourth I had failed to put my project into operation. Unfavorable opinions had been expressed by some of those with whom I had conversed on the subject. One thought it would inter fere with the duties of the men ; another, that they would turn the whole matter into ridicule ; and thus, one objection after another was interposed : but I was determined to make an experiment, and was agreeably disappointed when I found thirty individuals ready to assemble for instruc tion ; and I had gratifying evidence that ray honest wishes for their benefit, were appreciated in a rauch greater de gree than I had allowed rayself to hope. During several successive Sabbaths on the passage, I had a similar grati fication, and even made accessions to my class, whose minds it was pleasant to direct into a better channel than ordinary, though it should be only for a time. Though the Bible class proved the source of some of my sweetest 252 CRUISE OF THE POTOMAC. enjoyments on the passage to Valparaiso, I should not have alluded to it, but for the hope that the gratifying suc cess which attended my exertions, might possibly encour- age some other person under the same circumstances to be more active and persevering. The prospect of success could scarcely have been more unpromising, and yet a sin gle experiment proved that the discouraging anticipations formed respecting it were entirely unfounded. On the fifth of October we had a severe gale, accom panied with such a temperature as we usually experience in the Northern States in December. This was soon suc ceeded by a calm of several days' duration, and that by a nine knot breeze, which bore us on rapidly towards our port. One day the ship was suddenly thrown into com motion by the cry that a man was overboard, and such was the excitement, the desire to render him assistance, and the crowd on the quarter-deck, that for several minutes the life buoy was not cut away. The man, though intoxi cated, was happily a fine swimmer, and not only kept himself above water, but having lost his hat swam for it, recovered it, and waved it over his head. Had the delay been much longer than it was, he would never have reached the ship, for his strength was nearly exhausted before the boat reached hira ; and when he was lifted into the ship, he appeared overcome, and the physicians had not a little trouble with him. About five o'clock on the afternoon of October twenty- second, the Andes were dimly seen above the eastern horizon, probably not less than seventy miles distant. HARBOR OF VALPARAISO, 253 They have sometimes been seen from a distance of two hundred mUes, particularly in a clear atmosphere be fore sunrise. The coast gradually rose into view as we ap- proached it, and on the following day we were near enough to view its irregular form with pleasing anticipations. As we approached the harbor of Valparaiso, the coast had the high and checkered appearance of some of the bold promontories of New England, though with the as pect of greater sterility. When we came up with the Point of Angels, one object after another opened upon us, beginning with a large white house, where the governor occasionally resides. Then are seen the habitations of the citizens stretching along above a sand beach, and then higher up the acclivities, almost covering the numerous steep hiUs on which the town is built, I had seen seve ral large cities in different quarters of the world, and must confess that my anticipations concerning so considerable a seaport as this, were not realized. The name of the place. Valley of Paradise, is calculated to give one lofty expectations, and prepare him for disappointment. If such a place is paradise, it must be paradise fallen, as when the holy pair were expelled by sin. The soil in the vicinity of Valparaiso is for the most part very poor, and the irregular broken country for miles around, has a pecu liarly desolate appearance, from the almost total absence of verdure and foliage. The long snowy range of the Andes, though so distant as to form a less impressive fea ture in the scene than my imagination had pictured, was 22* 254 CRUISE OF THE POTOMAC. Still a very fine object, and if it could have been contrasted with any thing like an Italian fore'ground, would have been far more enchanting to the sight. The everlasting snows of the Andes, when viewed in particular lights, would gleam with brUliancy as if overspread with burnished sUver. The sombre interest of the scene was heightened by the chiming of bells for vespers, from the gloomy mo nasteries of the town. CHAPTER XXI. Valparaiso- Monte Alegre — Posada— Natives — Carts — Almendral — Parties on Board — Chilian ladies — Buildings — Roads — Climate — Navy — Commodore Wooster — Burying grounds — State of the country — Government — Institutions of learning. On the twenty-fifth of October, I went ashore with several of the officers, and began my observations on the Chilians. Happily for us, a pier had been recently erected, which saved us the inconvenience of landing in the surf, to which so many of our predecessors had been exposed. The sea breaks with violence on the coast al most incessantly, for many hundred miles in extent; and in some places nothing but the native boats made of inflated hides, can be safely trusted. Our party reached the shore without difficulty under the protection of the pier, and there we found ourselves surrounded by a motley crowd. Many of them were the peons, or country people, dressed in their large ponchos, which are something like horse blankets with a hole in the centre, through which the head is thrust, so that the ends hang down behind and before. The women of the lower order were numerous, habited 266 CRUISE OP THE POTOMAC. though his offence was of a nature that could not be over looked. He had a good share of native shrewdness, and had often amused us by his witticisms. He had once writ ten some humorous verses to the first lieutenant on his own birthday, requesting some "good cheer" wherewkh to celebrate it. The thing was so well done, that his appli cation could not be withstood, and a bottle of wine was sent him, in compliance with his request. He was the steerage mess boy, and his duty was to wait upon some doz en midshipmen, brush their cloths, clean their dishes, et cetera, and obey about twenty contradictory orders at the same moment. He received only half a dozen. After he was " cut down" he took up his jacket, and putting it on very deliberately, exclaimed to the officers, "Fath, and if this is the way ye pay the fiddler, I'll dance no more," On the fourteenth the cry of land ho ! was heard from the man on the mast head, and towards evening we had a noble view of the lofty heights of the Andes. We stood on during the night, till within the distance of nearly twen ty mUes of the land, when we lay to, awaiting the dawn of day. About four o'clock the next morning, we again filled away, with all saU spread to the breeze, and by six, descried the- sterUe summits of St. Lorenzo. As we neared the island, the United States schooner Dolphin was discovered, making towards us from the harbor, and as is customary on such occasions, we showed our number to her. She came out beautifully, and as she shot by our larboard bow, exposed her neat deck guns to our view, and then stood off at some distance astern of us, out of HARBOR OP CALLAO, 267 compliment to Commodore Downes. Soon afterwards, we observed a boat lowered from her, when Capt. Long came along side of us, bringing letters and papers from the United States, Having been disappointed in our expecta tions at Valparaiso, we were now all alive with pleasing anticipations ; the contents of the letter bag were poured out on deck, deep anxiety was depicted on every counte nance, and each bundle was watched with the keenest soli citude. Several of us had received no intelligence from friends since leaving the United States, a period of nearly sixteen months ; yet on the present occasion our fondest expectations were again blighted. During the general ex citement of opening letters and packages, our ship had nearly rounded the point of St. Lorenzo, just at the en trance of the harbor of Callao, where she received a salute of thirteen guns from the sloop of war Falmouth, then lying at anchor. This was succeeded by one of an equal number from the Dolphin, then following directly in our wake. The salutes were returned just on the eve of drop ping our anchors. The scene was truly animating. We took our station outside of all the shipping in the harbor, in range with the Falmouth and Dolphin, and were soon visited by the captain of the port, and by the officers of the several ships of war. We found lying in the harbor, His Britannic Majesty's frigate Dublin, the Griffon, a French brig of war, and the Congresso, the Peruano, and the Macedonian, Peruvian vessels of war ; also a large number of coasting vessels, and a few merchantmen. At half past five, we saluted 268 CRUISE OP THE POTOMAC. the Peruvian flag with twenty-two guns, which was return ed with a salute of an equal number from the castle. The day had been one of cheerfulness to most of us, though of sadness to a few. At sunset, the Andes together with the spires and turrets of the churches and cathedrals of Lima, as seen in perspective, presented us with a charming spec tacle. This was the first time all the ships of the Amer ican squadron had met at the same port, and there was much that was pleasant and exciting on the occasion. On the seventeenth, the Commodore paid a visit to the different ships under his command, and was received with the honors due to an officer of his rank in our navy. The yards were manned, salutes were fired, the several crews were mustered and he passed by them in review. Soon after we came in port, there was a rumor in circulation on shore, that La Fuente the legal Vice President of Peru had come with us as a passenger from ChUi, and there was considerable excitement among the people. An ex press arrived from Lima to the captain of the port, with the strictest injunction not to suffer a boat from the Amer ican squadron to land, and in pursuance of this injunction a file of soldiers was stationed at the quay. The authori ties, however, were soon satisfied that the rumor which had given them so much uneasiness, was without founda tion. It arose from the circumstance of our having on board a Spanish gentleman, as a passenger from Valpa raiso. Gamarra, the President of Peru, it seems was not very popular, whUe La Fuente had a strong party in his favor. RIDE INTO THE COUNTRY. 269 He had long been expected, and had he arrived at this time, a revolution would probably have been effected. The eighteenth was chiefly occupied in an interchange of visits between the officers of the several ships of war in port. Dinners were given. It was a jolly time in the steerage. Our midshipmen were presented with a case of wine, and the glass was circulating freely among them., The mess boys too, had taken a sly drink, and one of them came into the cockpit to borrow a tumbler of but ter. On the twentieth I landed at Callao with one of the officers for the first time. After taking a peep at the town, we took horses and started for a ride towards Lima, but as the heat and dust were oppressive, we proceeded no farther than the half way house, which is a rancho, or small uninviting inn, with a large entrance, through which we rode on horseback, when we found ourselves among a com pany of rough country people, with a display of bottles around us, whUe a second door opening further in, led to the dining room. Curiosity prompted us to visit an adja^ cent church. A young woman whom we met at the en trance, furnished us with the key. She was only thirteen years of age, yet had a chUd at the breast twelve months old. It is the custom here, as in Jav^ and some other places, to marry quite young. The church is dedicated to the virgin of Mount Carmel, protectress of seamen. We found it in a ruinous condition and most miserably fur nished. The images and hangings about the altars were thickly covered with dust. I saw several miniature ships 270 CRUISE OP THE POTOMAC. suspended from the ceUing with their floating banners, as votive offerings by those who had been saved from perils at sea. In the gallery opposite the altar, was a miserable antiquated organ, whose pipes were shockingly out of tune. I blew the bellows, and my friend undertook to play upon it. The sounds it emitted were not much like the " mu sic of the spheres," I attempted to ascend a flight of steps which led to the tower, but the narrowness of the passage, in connection with the dust and cobwebs, compelled me to relinquish the undertaking. It was a place fit only for " owls and satyrs to dance in," and might possibly have been a roost for the Padre's hens and chickens. On our return we passed through the small village of Bella Vista. That once flourishing place, now remains a monument of the desolating effects of war. The majority of the houses have been razed to their very foundations. There are however about two hundred people living among the ruins. It was destroyed in a bombardment by the Spaniards in CaUao, in 1825, when General RodU held out in that for tress against the invasion of the patriot army. That offi cer displayed the greatest skill and faithfulness to his king, as long as the possibUity of resistance remained ; and his bravery on that occasion has been appreciated in his own country, where he now occupies the important post of com mander of the army of operation. The hospital remains nearly entire. It is an immense pile occupying a whole block or square of the village. A family reside in it and one room is occupied as a school. In the time of the revolution it was used as a garrison for soldiers. General OLD CALLAO. 271 Bolivar and his troops quartered here during the blockade, and around the walls of the quadrangular court in the buUding are the names of the patriot generals, Bolivar, Santander, Sucre, MUler, et cetera. In a remote recess of the building is a huge pile of human bones, the bones of prisoners who were shot by the order of Bolivar. On one side of the walls of this recess, was a painting in fres co, of purgatory ; on the other, a representation of heav en ; and the prisoners had their choice, whether to be shot in " heaven or in hell." In the immediate neighbor hood of the vUlage of Bella Vista is a chacra, or farming establishment, embracing about three hundred and fifty acres, occupied by two enterprising Scotchmen. It is in very good keeping. We next visited the ruins of Old Cal lao, which was destroyed by the earthquake of 1746. Nothing but one wide waste of desolation presented itself to our view. The remains of many dwelling houses are still visible, and we could distinctly trace the walls of the city. The ground is strewed with human bones, bleach ing on the desolate shore. Birds of prey are seen hover ing over the spot. The bones might have been multiplied by the combined influence of earthquake and war ; yet they are generally said to be the relics of the unhappy be ings who died of starvation in 1826, when RodU, who had possession of the castle, held out tUl the last moment, when the ravages of famine compelled him to surrender. Melancholy reflections crowd upon the mind when visiting such a scene as this. The thought of thousands of citi zens suddenly entombed in their watery beds, and of mul- 272 CRUISE OF THE POTOMAC. titudes summoned unprepared, into the immediate pres ence of their God, was calculated to fill me with the deep est sentiments of gloom and sadness. New Callao, though the port of Lima, is without con troversy the most miserable looking place on the coast. The principal street, following the curvature of the bay, is miserably paved, which renders walking disagreeable. The rest, excepting the one which leads in the pathway to Lima, are narrow, dirty lanes. The houses are gene rally of one story, constructed of reeds, plastered with mud, and whitewashed; furnished with clumsy wooden balconies, and flag staffs. The roofs are flat, and covered with the same kind of materials which form the walls ; but instead of being kept for promenades, are the recepta cles of broken bottles, demijohns, tumblers, vials, and window glass, old baskets, rams' horns, remnants of bed ding, old boots, coats, and hats. There are few decent houses in the place. The one occupied by Mr. Salmon, the captain of the port, is the best. The interior of the dwellings is generally filthy. Passing by the door of the port surgeon, I saw a hen and chickens sitting in the room where he was writing prescriptions for invalids. The wo men are at their toilet about five o'clock in the afternoon, after which they either thrum the guitar, or sally forth for a paseo, or walk. In passing their houses at any other hour of the day, you see them with their dress hanging negligently about their persons, open behind, or exposing the bosom in front, with their feet perched upon the rounds of a chair, and perhaps sewing, or gazing at the passing SOLDIERS, 273 stranger. Some might be seen swinging merrUy in a GuayaquU hammock, made of stained grass handsomely variegated. Before the doors of several houses, I noticed piles of oranges exposed for sale. The orange women sat in their dishabiUe upon the pavements, mending their old garments, whUe their naked urchins were playing with the fruit. It is not uncommon to see persons examining each other's heads in the immediate vicinity, if not directly over the various articles they have for sale. The multitude of lazy, idle soldiers, consisting of Indians, negroes, and mulattoes, lounging about the streets, fiU the stranger with the most unfavorable impressions. A few are stationed on the quay near the landing, the remainder are saunter ing about in every direction. Their uniform is ridiculous. It usuaUy consists of a coat and pantaloons of coarse un bleached canvas, trimmed with black cord. Sometimes the pantaloons are made of coarse flannel, with narrow stripes of black or yellow extending down the outward seam. They have a cartridge-box, a bayonet, and some times a guri,' but are oftener without the latter. A heavy leather bell-crowned cap, inclosed in a case of white cot ton, with a band of black ribbon, completes the list of articles. The Peruvian officers wear rich uniforms. They make a great display of epaulettes and gold lace. There is usually seen in the principal street, a coarse old fellow, with a long narrow book, bound in parchment, much time worn, crying suertes, stt^rtes, para manana, giving us information that the lottery wUl draw the next day. This cry is accompanied with such a peculiar nasal 24 274 CRUISE OP THE POTOMAC. twang as is not easily forgotten. He who wishes for a chance, must put his name down in the narrow book. The contrast between the inhabitants of Peru and those of tlie United States was truly striking, and led me to reflect with pleasure upon the superior advantages en joyed by our own citizens, for the cultivation of all those social enjoyments that tend to refine society, and exalt the human character. CHAPTER XXIII. Ride to Lima — Entrance to the city— Houses — French inn — Character of the people — Monasteries — Friars — History of the city— Convent of St, Francis — Churches — Foundling Hospital — Institutions of learning — Revenue of Peru — State of the country — Holidays — Ca thedral — Grand mass — Bull fight. Public coaches start from Callao for Lima, a distance of nine miles, every day at nine o'clock, A. m., and four, p. m. I took a seat one morning with several of the offi cers, and we rolled away in fine style. On the right of us, perhaps a mile or more from the coast, was seen an urn of brick, whitewashed, on which stands a cross, to mark the spot where a vessel was wrecked by the collapse of the sea in the earthquake of 1746. The remainder of the ride presented nothing worthy of particular notice. Few houses are to be seen on either hand, and the eye has Iktle to rest upon, except the distant towers and domes of Lima. These rise from an elevation which is about seven hundred feet above the level of the sea, and have the Andes for a back ground, which however are too dis tant to make any very striking impression. The entrance 276 CRUISE OP THE POTOMAC. to the city of Lima is very beautiful. Rows of shade trees line the road for some distance on either side, in the vi cinity of a murmuring rivulet ; while under the shelter of their branches are ranged convenient seats, affording to the tired traveller a cool and refreshing repose for his wearied limbs. Near by are groves of orange and lemon trees, whose boughs laden with the richest fruit, overhang the surrounding walls, and impress the passing stranger with the idea that he is approaching the abodes of luxury and refinement. When he arrives within the walls of the city, however, he is somewhat disappointed. He is struck with the relics of former grandeur and magnificence, and he would hardly suppose himself in a city whose streets were once paved with ingots of gold, at the entrance of a viceroy. Many of the buUdings are ancient and in a state of decay. They are seldom painted, and but par tially whitewashed. On account of the frequency of earthquakes, they are commonly of but one story, buUt of sun dried bricks plastered on the outside, and with flat roofs, which are sometimes paved, affording an agreeable promenade. They usually have round the upper story. a balcony in front, with trellis windows, after the Moorish style. The windows which are open nearly to the ground, have iron gratings, many parts of which are handsomely gUded. The largest have a court yard in front, the walls of which are sometimes fancifully painted, with an en trance through arched porches and heavy folding doors. The houses of the wealthy are handsomely furnished. The walls are decorated with large paintings of saints. Lima Lady. ENTRANCE TO LIMA. 277 in richly embossed sUver frames ; and the sofas and other furniture are covered with crimson damask. Our debut in the city was rather singular. In at tempting to turn a corner, our steeds became unmanage able, and we were near being capsized into a stream of water that was flowing along the centre of the street. It was some time before every thing was properly adjusted ; and in consequence of the bustle, we were surrounded by a large crowd of persons of both sexes, who appeared to consider us as fit subjects for their ridicule. The ladies, however, did not deign to look at us, except through a loophole of retreat, that is, according to the custom of the country, with one eye, the other parts of the face be ing concealed under the folds of the manto. Our momen tary danger and delay first directed our attention to the asequias, or water channels, which are among the most interesting objects of the city. These channels of ever flowing water are three feet wide and six inches deep, with margins so little elevated as to admit of the free pas sage of carriages, which cross and recross them with the utmost facility. They flow in their freshness through the streets of Lima, which run east and west, deriving their supply of water from the Rimac through the Aseqkia Madre, or Mother Canal. We- stopped at a very comforta ble inn kept by a French woman. At table we sat with about forty persons, most of whom, were regular, boarders. According to the custom of the house we were served with claret in the morning, and: after a long interval, with coffee, eggs, et cetera,. 4n,cluding cow-hgel, a dish new to 24* 278 CRUISE OF THE POTOMAC. me, though often met wkh in Spain, and a notable favorite of Sancho Panza. No pains were spared by our hostess to render her house agreeable to the guests ; and to crown alf, she amused us with songs in the evening, accompa nied with the piano forte. Among the attractions of the sitting room were a cabinet of sheUs, and specimens ol rich gold and silver ores. A book written by a Mexican some years ago, with the title of " Lima inside and out,'' among its severe and not unfounded satires upon the inhabitants of this city, accuses them of being sunk in degrading immorality, lower than almost any other people. And this is indeed the character they generally bear in South America, The auxUiary army of Colombia became demoralized, by a residence of a few months in this city, to such a degree that the more virtuous of the officers conferred upon it the name of " New Capua." I could not but recall a remark of that author, when I saw the poor miserable donkeys which are used to carry burthens so disproportioned tc their strength. He says that " Lima is the heaven o: women, the purgatory of men, and the hell of jackasses.'' The poor animals appear to receive little compassion They are seen passing through the streets in great num bers, some groaning under their heavy burdens, other: with packsaddles laden with two casks of water for sale The driver, as if there was not load enough, frequentlj adds his own lazy carcass to the burden. I have found in several countries which were visitec during our cruise, incontrovertible evidence that mo MONASTERIES, 279 nasteries exert a most demoralizing influence. In Lima, to say nothing of other cities I have seen, friars are a nuisance, I was assured that multitudes of them are taken from the dregs of society. Convents are used to a considerable extent, as retreats for the dissolute and in temperate. Most unfortunately, however, the evU influ ence of such men is not counteracted by their confine ment. When a father has a profligate son whom he can not restrain from vice, he sends hira to a convent, where, after passing his novitiate, he is not confined as he ought to be, within the walls of the institution, but is often al lowed to go out in the disguise of a raonk, when, having free access into society, he may accomplish much more evil than he could have done in his former circumstances. And so effectually are all the bonds of human society sun dered by the monastic rules, that in the just and forcible language of another, it may be said that " friars enter their convent without knowing each other, live without loving each other, and die without lamenting each other." The dowry given with the female on taking the veil, formerly amounted to three thousand dollars, and many of the wealthy of the sex, on becoming nuns, declared their whole property to be their dowry. But circumstan ces have greatly changed, and such instances of munifi cence have become rare. Fewer enter the convent now than formerly, and, so far as I could learn, the number of those who seclude themselves from the world purely on account of religious principles, is very limited. Lima was founded by Francisco Pizarro, on the eighth 280 CRUISE OP THE POTOMAC. of January, 1535, and was named Ciudad de los Reyes, (City of Kings) probably in commemoration of a festival' held that day in honor of the joint sovereigns, Ferdinand, Juana, and Charles of Castile. Stevenson says that the- city was so called, from being founded on the day on which the Romish church celebrates the Epiphany, or feast in honor of the Magi, or three kings of the east. The term Lima is a corruption of Rimac, the name of the valley in which the city stands. The city is somewhat of a circular form. It is walled, and has nine gates, which are closed at ten o'clock at night, and opened at four in the morning. The wall is built of adobes, or sun dried bricks, made- of clay and chopped straw. On one side of the city is the river Rimac, There is but one bridge which crosses it, furnishing a communication between the suburbs called San Lazaro, and the principal part of the city. The bridge is built of stone, upon five arches, with piers project ing on either side, and is furnished with stone seats, to which many of the fashionables repair, and while away the summer evenings in famUiar conversation. , The streets of the city are broad, tolerably paved, crossing each other at right angles, and furnished with flagged sidewalks. Among the public buUdings of Lima, one of the most re markable is the monastery of San Francisco, which occu pies one eighth part of the city ; yet in spite of the wealth of this institution, the access to it is mean and uninviting, at least in the direction of my approach. I had to pass through a filthy little market, and the first indication of proximity to a religious establishment, was a sign offering CONVENT OP ST. FRANCIS. 281 " Plenary Indulgence." I entered one of the small chap els, which contained several images of the Saviour on the cross, and various paintings hung upon the walls. St. Francis has scarcely a more deserted convent, I suspect, than that of Lima. The new governments of South Ame rica have discouraged the monastic life, and several of them early passed laws for the suppression of convents. The monastery, in almost every respect, struck me with an air of desertion, which on the whole is the most agree able impression that a convent ever conveys to my mind. Their solitary condition, like that of empty mUitary bar racks, affords the most favorable intimation of the peace and prosperity of the country. On making our appearance as strangers, a youth at tached to the service of the altar, presented himself with an offer to conduct us through the spacious edifice. Yet I had proceeded but a short distance, before he asked me for sorae money. I had no sooner put a piece of sUver into his hand, than a dozen others crowded around us, clamorous for alms. One of our party, as an experiment, threw a little money upon the floor, when a terrible scram bling commenced, though in a place which the applicants regard as consecrated. There were some marks of splendor in the architec tural ornaments of the building, though the successive rulers of the city, during the past scenes of revolution, had long before stripped it of its most valuable movables. The cells for monks, as is usual in convents, are ranged 282 CRUISE OF THE POTOMAC. round a hollow square of considerable size, with a fountain playing in the centre. Santo Domingo is perhaps the most magnificent church in the city. Its tower is said to be sixty-one yards high. The church contains a few tolerable specimens of sculp ture, and some fine paintings in fresco, with subjects taken from Scripture history. Formerly the churches of Lima were unrivalled for their splendor, but during the revolu tions of the last fifteen years they have been stripped of every thing which was most valuable. I was informed that Madam Gamarra herself, wife of the ex-president, took a quantity of plate and other uteusUs of the sanctu ary, to pay off the soldiers. There are in Lima fifty-four houses or temples of public worship, besides oratorios, or places in private dwellings for the celebration of mass. Some of them are very large, and filled with altars on each side of the building. The altar mayor, or grand altar, occupies the end in front of the entrance. Mass can be said at all the altars at the same time, without the slight est apparent inconvenience, and it is no uncommon thing to see a dozen priests thus officiating at once. In conse quence of legacies bequeathed to the church, the best buildings in the city now belong to the ecclesiastical es tablishment. The latter is under the direction of the gov ernment, and the priests receive yearly a stated salary. Few of the hospitals in Lima are under very good regulations. The Foundling Hospital, or Casa de Ninos Expositos, as it is called, is well managed by the government. The FOUNDLING HOSPITAL. 283 building is so constructed that infants abandoned by their parents, can be easily conveyed to it in a private manner. In the inside is a horizontal wheel revolving upon a pivot, to which boxes are attached for the reception of children, and when a child is placed there and heard to cry, those within turn the wheel, take it out, and take care of it, Such infants are called botados, or cast away children. Often, the person who brings a chUd to the hospital, rings the bell, and simply exclaims, toma esto, take this. Some times a paper is annexed to the chUd, giving its name, and stating that it has been baptized. At other times a par ticular mark is affixed to it, by which it may be subse quently distinguished. Parents often subsequently visit their children under the pretence of giving alms, when every child without distinction, runs to them crying padre, padre, father, father. In one story of the buUding is a government printing-office, where many of the foundlings are employed at labor. Others pursue different occupa tions. Those who desire it may enter college, and be sup ported by the government as long as they choose to remain. As to the adult females in the establishment, the govern ment offer the sura of five hundred dollars to any upright, well approved man, who will marry one of them. The foundlings were formerly adopted by the king. The palace and cathedral occupy the northern and eastern sides of the plaza mayor, or great square, situated in the centre of the city. On the western side of the square is the cabildo, or corporation house, built in Chi nese style, with a row of shops underneath. On the 284 CRUISE OF THE POTOMAC. south side are private dwellings, with their balconies and latticed windows. The buUding on the opposite side, for merly the vice regal palace, is now occupied by the Presi dent of Peru. I passed through this buUding in company with a respectable Spaniard, who pointed out to me the precise spot, where tradition says Pizarro was killed. In the middle of the square is a handsome fountain, erect ed in 1653. In the centre of it rises a brass column, sur mounted with a figure of fame, through the trumpet of which, the water was formerly ejected, but the fountain is now in a state of decay. In Lima is the coUege of San Carlos, formerly the best in South America. Scholars attend it from aU parts of Peru, and some from GuayaquU. Two thirds of its grad uates become lawyers, a few enter the service of the church, and the rest, belonging to families of affluence, are destitute of any regular pursuits. There is also a mil itary and nautical college. The number of cadets in the former is four hundred. The institution sustains a good reputation, and the standard of scientific education is ris ing in the army. There is also a medical college caUed San Fernando. Another college by name of Santa To- ribo, is scarcely superior to an academy in the United States. Besides these there are several large schools on the Lancasterian plan. Of the latter, the principal is in the building attached to the church of Santo Tomas. The distinguished men of the republic, are not very numer ous or very eminent, Luna Pizarro, dean of Arequipa, and VigU, curate of Tacna, were the leading men in Con- Saya y Manto. CONVENT OF ESPIRITU SANTO, 285 gress, and they have always been true to their principles. They are both men of talent, eloquence, and information. Some of the theologians and members of the bar are emi nent in their profession, and men of good general informa tion, . During my visit, I attended an examination of young ladies in various branches of education, at the convent of Espiritu Santo. I was much gratified, as it afforded me an opportunity of seeing the flower and pride of Peru. The seminary contained fifty pupUs, many of whom were quite young. The exercises consisted of recitations, com prising the common branches of education, with French, and music. The two last, are the chief embellishments of a young lady's education there. A large number of visitors of both sexes had assembled when we arrived, and others were collecting. These were of the most respectable class of citizens. Most of the females present, were very fair, and gaUy attired. Their heads were decked with a pro fusion of diamonds, jewels, and flowers. I saw but few dressed with the saya y manto ; they were generally habited after the French fashion. The President of the republic was expected, but did not condescend to favor us with his presence. The prefect was in attendance, a fine looking young man of about thirty years of age ; when he entered the hall he bowed very politely to all present, as he passed by to take his place. The ladies of Lima ap peared to me in general to surpass any I had ever seen, in delicacy of form, and gracefulness of movement. The universal walking dress of females is the saya y manto, to 25 286 CRUISE OF THE POTOMAC, which I have before alluded. It is confined to this, and a few other cities of South America. The manto proba bly had its origin with the Moors in Spain. The saya consists of an elastic petticoat, made generally of velvet or satin, of black or cinnamon color, plaited up and down in very small folds, and so shaped as to fit veiry closely, allowing the wearer merely room for walking with a short step. The manto is a hood of black silk, drawn round the waist, and carried over the head so as to cover the whole upper part of the person. The ladies usually wear it so close, as to expose but one eye. Hence it becomes impossible to recognise even an intimate acquaintance, when enveloped in a saya y manto. To these two gar ments are added a fine shawl, with silk stockings and satin shoes, whUe a rosary is held in the hand. On an evening promenade, the ladies are generally seen in the English dress, with a shawl thrown over the head, but never with any thing like a bonnet or hat. They are very fond of jewels and perfumery, and are addicted to smok ing, though none but the lower classes indulge in the practice in public. The revenue of Peru, according to the statistical reports from the different provinces, was over five millions of dol lars annually ; but in reality did not amount to more than three mUlions. Of this sum, about two millions enter the treasury at Lima ; the rest is expended in the provinces where it is collected. The amount uncollected remains standing over as bad, though still included in the esti mates. That part of the revenue produced by commerce, FACE OP THE COUNTRY. 287 was about one and a half mUlions of dollars at Lima, and about two or three millions at the other custom houses of Peru. The mines were yielding abundantly. The prin cipal article of export is dollars ; considerable quantities also of gold, sUver, tin, bark, saltpetre, with hides and vicuna skins, and cotton are furnished for foreign mar kets. The salary of the President of Peru was formerly thirty-six thousand dollars, but was reduced to twenty-four thousand, while we were at that city. He is elected by the people as in our own country, and for a simUar term of service. The Congress, in two chambers, commence their session annually in July. All communication with the interior is by mules, and these animals whUe on a journey travel about six leagues a day. The maU is transported by them at the rate of sixteen to eighteen leagues for the twenty-four hours. • There is no carriage road beyond the valley of Lima. The face of the country is much broken, and the roads are bad. The climate is the finest in the world. The evening atmosphere is always mUd and pleasant. It never rains, but heavy mists, caUed Peruvian dews, are frequent. In Lima the therraometer ranges from sixty-two to sixty- five degrees, during the winter, and in the summer never rises higher than eighty-three. There is abundance of ice in the city all the year round, brought from the moun tains about twenty-seven leagues distant. The climate on the whole coast is uniform. In the interior it varies according to the proximity to the snow with which the Andes are crowne^d throughout the year. 288 CRUISE OF THE POTOMAC, There are some families with large incomes from en tailed estates, and a few business men of heavy monied capital ; but most of the people are bad economists and very poor. The importation of slaves is not allowed, and those that are natives of the country are free at the age of eighteen or twenty-one years of age. The treatment of the slaves is mild. The peasantry are but little re moved from barbarism. On the coast the land is worked by slaves, and in the interior by the Indians, who are little superior in intelligence to the beasts they drive. In the large towns there is more civilization. In Arequipa, Lima, Cuzco, and Truxillo, there are literary institutions, and education is somewhat advanced. The change here effected by the revolution has been much the same as in the revolutions of Europe : the rich have 'become poor, and the poor, rich. The lower and working classes have been gainers. Just before leaving the city, I was informed by our charge de affaires, that Gen. Cardena and Col. Sayer, the persons who were concerned in an attempt to depose the President of Peru a few weeks previous, had been tried by a court martial, and one of them expelled from the capital. It was not then determined what should be done with the other. I further learned that a demand had been made upon the foreign merchants resident at Lima, by the Peruvian government, to loan them money ; that the mer chants had held a meeting for the consideration of the subject, and had returned a negative answer. In conse quence of this, a bill had passed both houses, and only ALAMEDAS. 289 awaited the signature of the President, prohibiting all for eign merchants who were not naturalized citizens, from transacting any business at the custom house. There was no money in the treasury. The soldiers were clamorous, and the government was unable to pay them off. The latter intimated that should a general system of plunder take place, it would be out of their power to prevent it. The merchants did not consider their property safe. The alamedas or malls are among the most attractive objects in the South American cities, two of which are in the vicinity of Lima. The old one is about half a mUe in length, with a double row of wUlow trees on either side, inclosing shady foot walks. In pursuing the carriage way, you pass three old fountains, and at the northern extrem ity have a beautiful view of the church and convent of San Diego, with several others in the vicinity. One of the old viceroys, Amar, had designed to form an artificial cascade here, and dug a large shallow basin, into which the water was to be led by massive pipes supported by Grecian columns ; but dying before his work was com pleted, we find at the present day the columns and the basin just as he left them. The new alameda is about a mile in length, and has some advantages over the old one. The foot walks are furnished with double ranges of seats, and at the farther extremity is a commodious cold bath supplied by a spring of beautiful limpid water, whose spa cious bathing room is covered with a roof of vines sup ported by a trellis. About half' past nine in the morning, the great bell of 25* 290 CRUISE OF THE POTOMAC. the cathedral tolls. At this time the host at high mass is elevated. The most interesting scene takes place when the oracion bell is rung. This takes place at sunset. As soon as the bell tolls all is silent as the grave. Not a whis per nor a footstep is heard ; as if by enchantment, all in a moment becomes motionless. Every one takes off his hat ; some kneel tUl the third bell is tolled, when again all is bustle and confusion, I was fortunate in being at the metropolis just at the commencement of the holidays. On Christmas, we wit nessed all manner of merry-making. Images of the Virgin Mary, and of other saints as large as life, were to be seen in the streets, placed under temporary booths, for the pur pose of collecting money for the priests ; while music of the most rude and noisy character was employed to attract the attention of the populace. The plaza or public square was briUiantly Uluminated, and crowded with people of every rank, grade and description, from the renowned hidalgo down to the sooty faced African. All kinds of eat ables and drinkables were exposed for sale. The scene was one of great hilarity. Precisely at twelve o'clock, (midnight) the great bell of the cathedral began to toll, when I accompanied a large number of apparent worship pers to the (jelebration of grand mass. The cathedral is a large spacious buUding, and on the present occasion k had a splendid appearance, lit up as it was with countless numbers of wax tapers. The people had collected to pay their evening devotions, and the silence of death reigned throughout every apartment of the buUding, The heavy BULL FIGHT, 291 notes of the deep toned organ, and the devout appearance pf the worshippers, could not fail to interest the mind of the spectator. On the following day, all the churches were decked with ribbons and wreaths of flowers. They were the most splendidly furnished of any I had yet visit ed. The day was spent in processions through the streets, and in the celebration of mass. To the majority it was simply a day of amusement. On Monday following I attended a bull fight, at which there were probably not less than ten thousand spectators, men, women, and children. How females can witness such scenes of barbarity, not only without shuddering, but with strong expressions of pleasure, I cannot understand. My own feelings were shocked to such a degree, that no consideration whatever would induce me again to be pre sent at such an exhibition. " The amphitheatre in which bull fights are held, is the best constructed and most con venient place of public amusement in Lima. The exte rior wall is a circus of about half a mUe in circumference ; three. tiers of boxes inclose an uncovered arena. Above the ground tier and in front of the middle one, which re cedes, ten or twelve rows of benches are placed, which slope from the front of the boxes to the extreme edge of the roof of the lower tier. The seats accommodate ten thousand spectators, and, whenever this favorite diversion takes place, are crowded as well with beauty and rank, as with the motley and variously tinged populace.'' The Pre sident's seat is in the middle of one of the sides, and is richly ornamented. Many senators and other distinguish- 292 CRUISE OF THE POTOMAC. ed personages of the republic were present. The musi cians and the life guards were stationed near the Presi dent's box. Ladies and gentlemen of quality occupied the galleries, while the people of the loWer orders found seats in the pit below. Opposite to the President's seat was the gateway, through which the bulls were to be ad mitted into the arena. The spectators were amused in preparation for the show, by the evolutions of soldiers, who marched about the arena for some time, and performed exercises regulated by the notes of a bugle, without the aid of a single word of command. After they had retired, a number of men on foot and on horseback, armed with swords and spears, took their stations in the arena, silently awaiting the approach of the first animal that was doomed to die for the amusement of the spectators. Some of these men were criminals, who were to receive pardon on con dition of their dexterous performance. At length, the signal being given, the gate flew open, and the bull, after having been kept a long time in total darkness, rushed, elegantly caparisoned, into the presence of the crowd, di- rectly in the face of his antagonist ; when a deafening shout burst forth on all sides of hira. A horseman ap proached, waving a red mantle in his face, avoiding his attacks with great skill and dexterity. The bull, foiled in his exertions to revenge hiraself upon his first eneray, made towards a figure raised in the centre of the arena, resem bling a woman on horseback, dressed in white, with a sword in her right hand. Tossing the lifeless image into the air, he made after his living tormentors, several of whom BULL FIGHT. 293 now succeeded in inflicting deep wounds in his neck and sides. The combat continued till the animal was nearly exhausted, when a man plunged a broad dagger into his neck, divided the spinal marrow, and in an instant put an end to his sufferings. " Poil'd, bleeding, breathless, furious to the last, Full in the centre stands the bull at bay, 'Mid wounds, and clinging darts, and lances brast, And foes disabled in the brutal fray ; And now the matadors around him play, Shake the red cloak, and poise the ready brand. Once more through all he bursts his thund'ring way — Vain rage ! the mantle quits the cunning hand, 'Wraps ms fierce eye — 'tis past — he sinks upon the sand !" The successful assaUant, greeted with the loudest accla mations, solicited and received a reward in sUver, from the judges of the day. The mangled carcass of the ani mal having been removed by a train of horses, another bull was admitted, when the same bloody scenes were re peated. "The bulls destined for the ring are obtained prin cipally from the woods in the valleys of Chincha, where they are bred in a wild statS. To catch and drive them to Lima, a distance of sixty leagues, is a matter of no in considerable expense. The taste for bull fights, introdu ced by the early Spaniards, is retained by their American descendants with undiminished ardor. The sport is con ducted with an eclat that exceeds the bull fights in every other part of South America, and perhaps even surpasses those of Madrid. The death of the bull, when properly managed, creates as much interest in the ladies of Lima, as the death of the hare to the English huntress." I was soon tired of the exhibition, and having seen several fine 294 CRUISE OP THE POTOMAC. animals inhumanly mangled, withdrew under the convic tion that I had witnessed a scene unworthy of being tole rated in a civUized comraunity. I could not but feel, however, when I reflected on the scenes of inhumanity which are exhibited in the amphitheatre, that much re mains to be done, before the reproach of cruelty and a thirst for blood can be wiped away from the city. Having spent several days in Lima, though without en tirely satisfying my curiosity, I returned with the intention of occasionally revisiting that capital. CHAPTER XXIV. Second visit to Callao — Rehgious meeting on board the Dolphin- Chaplains — Remarks concerning the navy^-Carnival — Washing ton's bhth day — Visit from President Gamarra and lady — Depar ture from Callao — Island of Juan Fernandez — Arrival at 'Valparaiso Mr. Penniman, his sickness, death, and burial — Passion week — Cer- I SHALL not attempt to present in order the various topics which successively occupied my attention during the present stay at Callao. We remained until the last of February, during which time our ship was overhauled and painted. I made many excursions on shore and took several rides to the capital. Soon after our arrival at the port, I received an invi tation from Lieutenant Moores to attend a religious meet ing on board the Dolphin. Most of the crew wei;e present. One of them, a man past middle age, arose at a suitable time, and made some remarks on the importance of at tending to the subject of religion. No attempts perhaps are less likely to succeed, than those sometimes made by persons not experienced in sea affairs, to Ulustrate serious subjects by the use of nautical terms : yet seamen them- 296 CRUISE OP THE POTOMAC. selves frequently employ them for this purpose with great effect. The seaman just mentioned, speaking of the flight of time, said " It holds a straight course, and makes no lee way."It is calculated to excite feelings of interest in the mind of a man accustomed to religious privileges and re ligious society, to be placed among those who are anxious to hear religious truth. It was affecting to me on looking around on such a collection of sailors, to see individuals lis tening with seriousness to every word that was uttered. In the course of the week I received a joint letter from three or four seamen on board the United States ship Falmouth, respectfully requesting me to instruct them in the Scrip tures. At a subsequent meeting, two or three of them in formed me, that for some tirae past they had privately held regular meetings for prayers, under the " booms." Those meetings were afterwards enlarged by the addition of sev eral of their messmates ; and permission being obtain ed to occupy the gunner's room for such purposes, they were regularly continued in that place. I have mentioned these facts for the sarae reason that before induced me to speak of the Bible class on board the Potomac, that is, that others may be encouraged to watch every opportunity for giving religious instruction to seamen, since they are sometimes willing and even anxious to receive it. Chaplains in the naval service should not only be pi ous, but bold, fearless and efficient men. Their discour ses should be characterized by plainness and common CHAPLAINS. 297 sense, coming from a warm heart, without the affectation of frivolous ornament.* The truth being brought home to the heart and conscience, the happiest effects might be expected to foUow. It is true there are some difficulties in connection with the naval service, which are calculated jto discourage and dishearten the faithful chaplain, but in many instances these have been overcome. The chaplain will often find himself warmly supported by the comman der, and were this universally the case, it is easy to see how much more favorably his instructions would be view ed. When the pure truths of the gospel are exhibited to the mind of a sailor, either in their awful or aUuring forms, they seldom fail of making some salutary impressions. If the faithful chaplain has reason to look for obstacles, the saUor has also his own special difficulties to encounter. Prejudice and ridicule often present to his mind barriers which are deemed insurmountable. Yet these in many instances have been broken down. Seamen have been known to take determined and open ground, as the friends of religion, and of its advocates and ministers. Such are doubtless known to some of my readers, and we might rea sonably expect that such examples would be multiplied, if the proper means were employed to promote religion among that class of men. The appearance of American armed vessels at the various ports of South America, as well as at other places during our cruise, was evidently attended with important *A sailor once remarked in reference to a certain chaplain, " that he had too many main-top-bowling words." 26 298 CRUISE OP THE POTOMAC. results ; at least so far as the interests of commerce were concerned. The Malays were not the only people who were likely to remain ignorant of the dignity and power of our happy republic ; and nothing short of visible repre sentations would have sufficed to secure that measure of national respect, which is always indispensable to the pre servation of commercial privileges. The United States ship Peacock has doubtless in her late cruise, rendered materia) service to American interests in the Red sea, and in other places where our flag had been previously but little known. This branch of our national policy, therefore, it seems likely will be continued. I cannot but feel, however, that our naval system embraces some evUs that ought to be done away. The existence of certain neglected laws is one ; the infliction of corporeal punishments is another ; the admission of ardent spirits is a third ; and the em ployment of the Sabbath, in some cases, as a day of spe cial discipline among the seamen, is a fourth. The mere mention of such things will suffice to show that a remedy is greatly needed. I make no invidious comparisons be tween the different vessels, but fix my eye upon the whole navy ; and having been three years in service, under cir cumstances favorable for observation, I feel constrained as a friend to my country to say, that her dearest interests require that there should be sorae further improvements brought into the naval establishment. On the eighth of February, 1833, was the commencement of carnival. During this season, the people give themselves up to aU kinds of boisterous amusement. The most singu- CARNIVAL. 299 lar of these, to a stranger, is a sort of skirmish, in which egg shells filled with water are used for ammunition. At the commencement of the carnival, a multitude of ped dling boys traverse the streets with these water loaded shells, for the supply of such as intend to engage in this sort of warfare. Shells are seen flying in every direction through the streets ; between opposite buUdings ; from pavement to balcony, and from balcony to pavement. The aggressors are generally ladies. The most furious volleys of aU, are seen issuing from their chamber win dows. No well dressed man who presumes to walk out, can expect to escape a pelting from them. Their cur- tains, however, are not always a protection against re tributive shells. Considerable sums of money are ex pended by some famUies in the purchase of these missUes. Vast quantities of them are broken, and the fragments scattered in the streets have the appearance of snow. The custom is of ancient origin. On the twenty-second, Washington's birthday was noticed by a salute of seventeen guns from the Potomac, and as many from the sloop of war Falmouth, and at about four o'clock in the afternoon we had the pleasure of a visit from President Gamarra and his lady. When they came on board, they were received with a salute of twen ty-one guns, and after inspecting the several parts of the ship and expressing their gratification, left us under re newed firing. More than two hundred guns were fired by different vessels in the harbor on that day, and as 300 CRUISE OP THE POTOMAC. a fort on shore made some reply, the affair may be said to have ended in smoke. For once we saw a Peruvian lady in a bonnet ; for Mrs. Gamarra on that occasion wore one. The Presi dent has nothing very commanding in his appear ance, but in the countenance of his wife may be seen traces of the violent passions which are said to rule her, and in some cases to have exerted a strong and unfavor able influence upon the country. On the twenty-seventh, we set saU from Callao to pay a second visit to Valparaiso, and perhaps our ship was never got under way with greater dispatch, or in more sea manlike style. It was gratifying to us all to be once more at sea, especially as the weather was fine and the breeze was fair. Our passage was short and pleasant. The nights were charming. The moon shone unclouded upon the deep, tempting us to spend our evenings till a late hour on deck. The island of Massafuera was descried on the twelfth of March, but with a strong breeze we passed rapidly by it a little after nightfall ; and on the following morning saw Juan Fernandez, whose name is so intimately associated in the minds of thousands, with one of the favorite ro mances of chUdhood. At the sight of this island one almost believes, in spite of his acquaintance with the ficti tious nature of the tale, that Robinson Crusoe and his man Friday once really held their secluded residence upon its shores. On the fourteenth, after some delay from MR, PENNIMAN, 301 calms and tfiisls, we moved once more into the harbor of Valparaiso, and cast anchor in the midst of a scene as fa miliar as the face of a former acquaintance. In December, 1832, while our ship was lying atCaUao, I became acquainted with Mr, Penniman, of the United States' ship Falmouth, As he was of the same profession as myself, we could sympathize together in the little trials necessarily attendant upon the faithful discharge of our duties. Little did I think at that time, that it would ever fall to my lot to close his dying eyes, and weave the cy press wreath around his grave. As our ship was so soon to saU for Valparaiso, Mr, Penniman took passage with us, with the hope that his health which was then in an enfeebled state, might be restored by means of the voyage and change of climate. He was very cheerful when he came on board, and complained but little, and we all hoped that his life might be spared till he should return to his native country. But He whose ways are not as ours, and who seeth not as man seeth, had otherwise determined. On the fifth of March, while sitting in the bridle port with one of the assistant surgeons, he placed his hand upon his breast and exclaimed, "Something is wrong here." He was immediately seized with a violent hemorrhage of the lungs, which reduced hira so much that he was obliged to be laid on his cot. Two days after, he had a second attack; From that time his health declined, and he soon relinquished all hope of recovery. The next day after the above mentioned, being in the harbor of Valparaiso, we carried him ashore that he might be freed from the noise 26* 302 CRUISE OF THE POTOMAC. and bustle of the ship. A hectic fever set in, and he gradually wasted away. It was often my privilege to watch beside his couch, and administer such consolations as his case might admit. I visited him on the afternoon of the thirtieth, and as I was about returning to the ship, he desired me to remain with him. He said his sufferings would soon terminate, and seemed fully sensible of his approaching dissolution. He sent his affectionate remem brances to the officers of the Falmouth, and soon after breathed his last. He bore his sufferings with great forti tude and patience, and died ere his sun had reached its meridian. No mother's soothing attentions smoothed his passage to the tomb. No sister's voice fell upon his ear in tones of love and sympathy. His eyes were closed in a land of strangers ; yet he did not die un- honored or unlamented. He was a modest, unassuming man, and will long be remembered with affection by those who had opportunities of knowing his worth. I reported his death on board, and arrangements were made for the funeral. On the morning of the first of AprU, at three o'clock, four large lanterns, together with the coffin covered with a flag, were placed in a boat, and I left in company with midshipman Claiborne and a few seamen, for the house where the remains of the deceased lay. We placed them in the coffin and conveyed them to the burial ground, situated on a high hill in the vicinity. The morning was dark, and the road to the place of sepulture wound about the hills in a zigzag course. The singularity of our er rand, the deathlike stillness of the streets, interrupted only PASSION WEEK. 303 by the watchman's cry, and the appearance of the proces sion dimly seen by the light of the lanterns, produced in my mind associations peculiar and melancholy. The body being deposited, we returned on board at five o'clock. At ten, in company with several of the officers, I again went on shore, where with some of the citizens we formed a procession, ^nd moved to the church yard, where, in the absence of the chaplain, I read the beautiful and impressive burial service over the grave of our de parted friend. It was formerly customary to bury the dead by day light, but as the funerals of foreigners were attended with more splendor than those of the natives, a jealousy was created ; the governor therefore directed that all burials should take place in the night. The greatest farce I ever witnessed was acted at Valpa raiso, in Passion week, which occurred during our second visit to that port. On Good Friday, every house and shop was closed ; riding was prohibited, and vigilantes, or watchmen, were stationed in almost every street, to seize such as might transgress the prohibition. A stillness per vaded the place most of the day, more profound than I have ever known in any town in the United States, even on the Sabbath. In the morning a procession was form ed, which moved through the streets with the images of the Saviour and Judas Iscariot. In the evening, a statue of the former was exhibited near one of the churches, bearing a cross ; and during the time corresponding to the three hours of darkness after the death of the Saviour, 304 CRUISE OF THE POTOMAC. certain ceremonies were performed, having reference to the events recorded by the evangelists as having transpired during that oeriod. At about nine o'clock, the governor's band paraded the streets, playing a plaintive air resem bling a dead march. The next day, effigies of Judas, made of old clothes stuffed with hay, perhaps twenty in number, were seen about the city, and one hanging from the yard arm of a Chi lian vessel of war. After having been suspended a whUe in the streets, they were pelted with stones and rotten eggs, and finally burnt, with the explosion of crackers which had been put within thera. Some of the effigies were shot at with mtiskets. Salutes were fired by the fort and the brig of war AquUes ; and during this day and the day previous, all the vessels in the harbor from Catholic countries had their yards " a-cockbUl," that is, in the form of a St. George's cross. Sorae vessels had their yards painted black, besides, in token of mourning. The suc ceeding Sabbath was a day of feasting and various excesses. We spent nearly two months at Valparaiso on our second visit, during which I made many excursions in the vicinity of the town. Much of my time was spent among the hospitable families on Monte Alegre, and I formed a famUiar acquaintance with the city and many of the na tive inhabitants. Peaches, apricots, apples, pears, straw. berries, and grapes, were at that time in season ; and though they are inferior in flavor to those of our own coun try, they proved a very grateful and wholesome addition to our diet. CHAPTER XXV. Departure from Valparaiso— Port of Coquimbo— 'Whale ships— Visit to the city— Cathohc procession— Silver mill— Shock of an earthquake —Quarantine— Whaling scene— Departure-Airival at Callao-Fruits — French brig— Rumor of an insurrection— Celebration of Peruvian independence— Departure from Callao — Arrival at Payta — Rendez vous for -whale ships — Face of the country— Inhabitants, On the twenty-first of May, we left Valparaiso for Co quimbo, lying in a northern direction, with the expecta tion of returning in about six months. I have seldom en joyed so much at sea as during a part of our passage. We were favored generally with pleasant weather. To glide smoothly along a tranquU sea in full sight of the coast, with a noble range of mountains presenting itself like a wall of immeasurable length and height, naturally rai ses the spirits and gives rise to interesting reflections. Our ship thus moved on, sometimes with her studding saUs set, until the afternoon of Sunday the twenty-sixth, when we entered our port and came to anchor about sun set. Here we found an indifferent harbor, and a small settlement consisting of a collection of huts with a few bet ter buUdings. Two American whale ships were the only vessels in port. One of these, the Milo, which had been 306 CRUISE OF THE POTOMAC. out thirty months, had obtained only half a cargo of oil ; the Other, the Corinthian, from Bristol, R. I., had taken but a single whale. The captain of the Corinthian, had lost his own brother, mate of his vessel, a few days before by the small pox, and when he visited us he appeared much de pressed. I was happy to learn that a religious meeting had been recently held on board one of these vessels, and that we might expect some of these countrymen of ours to attend serivice in our ship, whenever opportunity might offer. The most singular water craft I ever saw, were the balsas or skin boats, used by the watermen of Coquimbo. They are made of skins rudely fastened together, pointed at the ends, yet in such a manner as to be air tight. They are then inflated and moved by a long double paddle. They bound over the waves rapidly, and are considered safe even among the rocks, so long as the skins remain uninjured. I took an early opportunity of visiting the shore, to enjoy a ramble among the hills and dales. The scenery was generally devoid of interest, but when we reached the brow of a high hUl, which showed us the ocean rolling far beneath our feet, the prospect was more cheering. At Horse Shoe bay we found a miserable vUlage, consisting entirely of huts, and were annoyed by pestUent little beg gars, who came out to us on our approach. On returning to the port, we called at the house of Mr. Richardson; an English merchant, who received us with hospitality. It had rained a short time before our arriviil, an occurrence that attracted much attention, as it was the first of the CITY OF COQUIMBO. 307 kind which had been witnessed within three years. Most of the inhabitants seemed to be poor, a great part of them living on clams and scollops, which abound in the vicinity. I was informed that their poverty was in part owing to the long drought, which had caused the death of a mUlion of animals in the country. The recent shower had raised the spirits of every body, and it was confidently expected by many that the rains would make them rich. Several of the officers of our ship paid a visit to the copper mines in the interior, but found them rather destitute of interest. The weather was variable during our stay ; sometimes pleasant, and sometiraes cloudy, wet, and cold. On the fifth of June, I visited the city of Coquimbo, about seven miles distant from the port in a northerly direction. The city stands in a beautiful plain, and the entrance to it is through an arched gateway similar to that at Lima. It is laid out in squares, and covers a mile. The houses, like those of South America generally, are one story in height, with flat and tiled roofs, and have rather a neat appearance. They are buUt of stone, wood or mud, according to the various circumstances of the in habitants. The streets, for a Spanish city, are remarka bly clean, well paved and flagged. There are fourteen Catholic churches in the city, a large supply one would think, for a population of only seven thousand. The town is supported by the profits arising from the copper and sUver mines, and from traffic with the miners. Some of the citizens have the appearance of wealth. The general aspect of the place is interesting. The inhabitants appear 308 CRUISE OF THE POTOMAC. healthy, robust, active, and intelligent. They have clear complexions, are well dressed, and are civil in their man ners. From a high hill, not far off, we enjoyed a delight ful view of the city, with its domes and steeples, pleasant walks and shady trees, while a large extent of level and fertile country spread around us, teeming with verdure under the influence of the late welcome rain. The mag. nificent Andes, meanwhUe, were displaying an unusual quantity of snow upon their sides and summits, promising a long and abundant supply of water to the vales at their feet. In the evening we saw an enormous bonfire, kin dled in anticipation of the ceremonies of the following day, the Catholic celebration of Corpus Christi. In the morn ing, high altars were erected at each square, with looking glasses placed upon them, carpets spread in front, and temporary arches decked with muslin, calico, and scarlet bombazette, glittering in the bright sunbeams, and streaming in the winds. A procession was formed from the church, headed by a drummer in a mean dress, who was followed by a priest, bearing a high cross, and a cylindrical lamp, and by a number of men with lighted candles. Next came the musicians : a negro dressed in a blue frock coat, playing on a clarionet, and another in black, scraping a fiddle. Behind these, followed a num ber of boys in satin scarfs, with trays of flowers which they scattered as they passed along. Several priests under a canopy of crimson satin succeeded, one with a prayer book, and another with a golden image of the Saviour, before which he knelt on reaching one of the altars in the SILVER MILL. 309 square. The governor followed the priests in a plain uni form of blue, and cocked hat fringed with feathers, attend ed by the lieutenant governor and staff; while a mingled crowd of men, women and children brought up the rear. It is supposed by the people that the Saviour descends on that day and administers to the sick. Near sunset we rode back to the port with several of the officers whom we had met at Coquimbo, and were rowed to the Potomac in the life boat, about eight o'clock in the evening. At a subse quent visit to the city I went to the silver mill, and saw the processof extracting the metal from the ore. A number of peons were at work, and I had opportunity to converse at leisure, with the master and major domo of the estab lishment. The greatest readiness was shown in conduct ing me to different parts of the mill, and in informing me concerning its operations. The director displayed much good nature, and some smartness in the remarks he occa- sionally made. While pointing out to me the furnaces in which the amalgam of mercury and silver is heated for the evaporation of the former metal, he said jocosely, "There is the place where we burn heretics !" I saw heaps of plata pina lying on the ground, which, if I mistake not, is the ore in its crude state as it is left after the mercury has been separated from it. The process of refining the ore is generally this : the pieces of rock containing it are pulverized, and then washed in troughs with a quantity of water and mercury. The water sets afloat a part of the earthy matter, and carries it off into another compartment of the trough, while the particles of silver sink, and com- 27 310 CRUISE OF THE POTOMAC. ing into contact with the mercury, unite with it by a na tural affinity, and form an amalgam. This is taken from the bottom of the different compartments, and being soft and adhesive, is made into balls, and afterwards heated in a furnace, having but one aperture like a retort. Through this, the mercury ascends in vapor to a small chamber, where it is cooled, and falls in pure quicksilver, ready to be used again in the washing trough. The silver by this process is left in the form of the original balls, with the exception of small cavities, before occupied by the mer cury. The balls are melted and cast into bars. On the sixteenth of June, while on board the ship, I felt a jarring, such as might have been caused by a heavy trampling on the deck above me. It lasted about fifteen seconds, and proved to be a slight shock of an earthquake. One of our officers, who was on shore, felt it very sensi- bly. He had happened to meet with an old Spaniard from Buenos Ayres, who had been accustomed to earthquakes, when the latter, perceiving something peculiar in the as. pect of things around him, anticipated the shock, exclaim ing " temblor, temblor !" During the latter part of our stay at this place, we were compelled to ride at quarantine, on account of sick- ness which occurred on board. We were permitted to land on that part of the coast which is seen towards the left hand of the adjoining picture, and could not go beyond the little smooth spot on the hUl which is inclosed by rocks. There we used to beguile the hours with such rustic amusements as were within our reach. It is sur- WHALING SCENE. 311 prising to see how soon men begin to act and feel like chil dren, when confined to such employments. On the fourth of July the American independence was celebrated on board. On the fifth, we witnessed a whal ing scene in the harbor of Coquimbo. There were at that tirae, besides the three American whale ships at an chor in the harbor, two French ships on a whaling voyage, the crews of which proved themselves on the occasion both vigilant and active. The latter first discovered two whales entering the harbor, and immediately dispatched their boats to get outside of them, and drive them towards the shore. The American whalers were soon in the pursuit. Our shrouds were manned and our forecastle crowded by our crew, who expressed great interest in the enterprise, though at the distance of two or three mUes from the scene. The Frenchmen had the advantage as to distance and information, and soon fixed a harpoon in one of the whales. " Now he is sky-larking I see, how he's lying to !" ex claimed one from our forecastle. "Now for a Nantucket sleigh ride !" and away went the little boat in the direc tion of the line of the harpoon. The whale, alternately rising out of the water and plunging into the deep, soon began to spout currents of the blood-stained element, which could be distinctly seen from our ship, as the chase had driven him within half a mile of us. The second whale was harpooned in a simUar manner. But during the heat of the contest a melancholy accident occurred. One of the French boats was struck by the taU of the fish first harpooned, and capsized, by which one of the men in it 312 CRUISE OP THE POTOMAC. was kUled outright, and sunk ; another had his head bro ken, and died soon, and another had an arm and leg frac tured. The two last were immediately taken from the water by their companions, who, however, pursued the whales till they had killed both. Our boats were then dis patched to assist in towing them to the French ships, where they were cut in pieces without delay. We saw the crews for a long time engaged in hoisting on board the great pieces of blubber. One of the whales was rather small ; the other was quite large, and yielded about one hundred barrels of oil. On the ninth of July, we left Coquimbo for a second visit to CaUao ; and on the foUowing day had a fair, fresh wind, which carried us forward at a rapid rate. On our arrival, which was on the night of the seventeenth, we had several men sick with the small-pox, and the next day were quarantined. At the end of two days, however, we received pratique, and were furnished with several kinds of fruit from the shore. The chirimoya, so remarkable for its fine qualities, was in bloom during my first visit at Callao. Its flowers were among the principal objects which attracted my attention at Miraflores. They emit a delightful fragrance, which is remarkably diffusive. The perfume of a single one, it is said, will suffice to fill a large apartment. The fruit, which was now ripe, has been cel ebrated ever since the discovery of the country, when, in the first reports that reached Spain, it was compared to a net full of honey. It is shaped like a heart, and its out ward texture has some resemblance to that of a pineapple. FRENCH BRIO, 313 Its flavor is exceedingly delicate, not unlike that of the strawberry mingled with ice cream. We ate it with tea spoons, and found it both wholesome and nutritious. In addition to the chirimoya, we were furnished with grapes, figs, pomegranates, quinces, bananas, oranges, lemons, limes, citrons, melons, and paltas, or alligator pears, all excellent in quality, and existing in great abundance. The ladies of Lima have a peculiar fondness for flowers, and the gardens we saw contained most of the species known in our own country, with a variety of others pecu liar to tropical climates. Just before we came in, a French brig was seized for smuggling. She is said to have had on board about a hundred thousand dollars in smuggled coin. Her mate fled to one of the ships of war in port, for protection. He returned, however, and at three different times carried on board the man of war five thousand dollars, in all fifteen thousand ; filled his boots with doubloons, and passed a box of money through a cabin window into a boat, and carried it also on board the ship for safe keeping. He is said to have secured above thirty thousand dollars in this manner. While the choloes (Indians) were ransacking the brig in search of the money, he, knowing where it was concealed, watched his opportunity, and secured it. The custom house officer seized on about sixty thousand dollars, which was found under a quantity of saltpetre. It appears that an Italian on board, had suffered some pun ishment, and, for revenge, swam ashore and gave infor mation to the custom house authorities, of the smuggled 27* 314 CRUISE OP THE POTOMAC. money. The part seized by them, though forfeited to the government according to law, was afterwards restored. While we were at CaUao, a report was circulated that an insurrection had taken place in Ayacucho and Cuzco ; and at four o'clock in the morning, the President left the city at the head of eight hundred men, to suppress it ; and a few hours after, he was followed by a body of sixty horse men. This movement caused some bustle in the city, and the number of officers in full uniform who were seen about the streets, gave it an animated, military air. Some per sons regarded this report as got up by Gamarra, to give himself an opportunity of withdrawing the troops from the capital. The anniversary of Peruvian independence, was cele brated on Sunday, the twenty-eighth of July. A proces sion was formed in the plaza or great square : the troops were out and fired a salute, and the public officers attend ed mass. The cabildo, or corporation house, fronting the plaza, was festooned with curtains and Uluminated in the evening, and splendid fireworks were displayed. The private houses were illuminated on that and the two fol lowing evenings. At the end of the balcony of the cabil do was exhibited an inscription, purporting that it was the anniversary of the day on which the Peruvians had obtained freedom from three long centuries of bondage'to- the Spanish power. Oh placards were seen a variety of shorter inscriptions, such as " Huzza for Peru'." " Long live the country !" On the tenth of August we felt a slight shock of an PAYTA. 315 earthquake, and on the eighteenth saw all our squadron once more assembled in the same harbor. Nothing fur- ther remarkable occurred during our stay, and on the twenty-second we left the port for Payta. The Falmouth and the Dolphin accompanied us out of the harbor, ex changed salutes and returned, while we went on our own course in a northern direction, anchoring at Payta on the twenty.fifth, after a remarkably quick and pleasant pas sage. Payta is the port of Piura, a city situated fourteen leagues inland. The town is buUt on the margin of a small bay, the houses rising above each other on the side of a steep hUl as at Valparaiso. The harbor is commo dious, with a good anchorage and landing : it is much fre quented by whalers.* About eighty saU touch there an nually. The surrounding country is a barren, sandy waste, without a blade of grass or a green leaf. The town is supplied with water from Colan. It is brought on the backs of donkeys about four leagues distant, and the price is consequently dear. Payta was destroyed by Lord Anson in 1741, but it now contains about five hundred huts or houses, inhabited principally by Indians, the num ber of whom I could not ascertain. There are two Catho- li^jphurches in the town,^nd the inhabitants are re markably superstitious and ea's^ imposed upon by their priests, in whom they place implicit confidence. If a person loses an infant, he is obliged to pay the priest five * In a single month of the previous year, not less than twenty came in, with fourteen thousand barrels of od. 316 CRUISE OF THE POTOMAC. dollars for saying mass, ten for permission to lay it in the church, two for the key to open the Pantheon, and ten for the interment. For the funeral of a rich child, the ex- penses are nearly two hundred dollars ; as entertainments, feasts, and carousals must be given. At the celebration of marriage, there is much parade and ceremony. The bride and groom, it is said, are obliged, among other things, to kneel before the altar in the church all night, linked together with a gold chain passed round their waists. The state of society at this place is truly deplo rable. The justices of the peace are easily bribed, and can at any time be bought for money. During an excursion on shore with several of the offi cers, I was introduced to some of the foreign merchants, and saw among other articles of traffic, large quantities of Peruvian bark in store ready for market. We saw here some curious specimens of conchology. Among them was a species of the pholas, found among stones and soft clay. The sheU is thin like the paper nautilus, whUe the ani mal internally resembles a long clam. There was also a species of the cowrie, similar to that found at Co quimbo, and the Venus shell, found at Colan, four leagues distant. • t In company with Dr. Fq«^ one of our assistantji* geons, I visited several pajs^s for whom he was calfe prescribe. One of tl*' most anxious applicants was' a poor Indian, who begged the doctor to go home with him and cure his chUd, whom he represented as sick. We found no other ailment than a few warts, for which sorae CAPTAIN BASIL HALL. 317 nitric acid was recommended, when the father, by way of paying for the visit, took a clarionet and began to play, his little biiti; Nigrito, joining in with his notes. The style of the performance was ridiculous enough, but we kept our countenances and complimented the concert as much as it would bear, the mother and her chUdren mean whUe expressing great delight at the harmony. We made several other visits to persons of different classes, and were pleased with the general civUity of the people. Captain Basil Hall, in speaking of the burning of the town of Payta, by Lord Anson in 1741, thus remarks : " It furnishes a curious instance of the effect of manners on the opinions of mankind, to observe, that the kindness with which that sagacious officer invariably treated his Spanish prisoners, is at the distance of eighty years, better known and more dwelt upon by the inhabitants, than his capture and destruction of the town." With aW my admi ration of the inestimable character of Capt. Hall, I cannot consent to suffer an inconsistency so glaring, to pass unnoticed. The passage scarcely needs corament, for it J|MMdnarks of improbability upon the very face of it. The to^l^as surprised in the dpkness and stillness of the night, whUe the inhabitants were locked in a profound sleep. They were awakened suddenly by the flames : their houses were piUaged, their churches were rifled, a vast amount of property was seized, and the town nearly consumed. Is it at all probable, that the kindness of the perpetrator in one single* act, if even that be allowed him, should be more dwelt upon than the capture of the town. 318 CRUISE OF THE POTOMAC, and the scenes of violence and bloodshed with which it was associated 1 The paragraph shows the feelings of a bigoted Englishman, in an attempt to saddle upon the world an exalted idea of British prowess. Before sunset we were sent for on board, when with a fine breeze and a beautiful moonlight evening we set sail in a northwesterly direction for the Galapagos islands. CHAPTER XXVI. Galapagos islands — Esse.Y bay — Landing 'at Black Beach— Colony- Governor Villamil — Visit to an English resident — Excursion to Saddle point — Terrapins^-Turtle doves — Departure for Guayaquil — Breakers— Island of Puna — Catholic ceremonies— -Guayaqml — Buildings — Inhabitants — Pantheon — Visit to the ladies — General Flores— Rocafuerte, On the twenty-ninth of August, we passed Chatham island, one of the Galapagos, and in the evening came abreast of another, called Hood's. The Galapagos are drea- ry, and scattered along the equator at the distance of two hundred leagues from the main land, almost uninhabited. They were formerly but little known and but seldom vis ited ; but one of them, Charles island, has been recently settled by a small colony of convicts from'GuayaquU, af fording a place of rendezvous for whale ships. On ap- proaching this island, we anchored on the thirty-first of August, in Essex bay,* which, with propriety might be called an open roadstead, seven miles from the colony, A mountain lay before us, bearing a few scattered treeif *So named by Com, Porter, who touched here in 1814, Com. Dovfnes was then his first lieutenant. 320 CRUISE OF THE POTOMAC. which on a nearer observation we found to be the prickly pear. This tree, which in our country is only of the size of a greenhouse plant, is here ten feet in height and ten or twelve inches in diameter, with the leaves proportionably large, and fruit not remarkably nutritious, of the size of a hen's egg. The tree is of the softest texture, and might be easily feUed with a knife. It furnishes food for hogs and goats. We landed fro.m one of the ship's boats, after a row of seven raUes from our vessel, at a place called Black beach. Our path led us up a gradual ascent to wards the summit of a mountain, affording us no trace of human inhabitants, except a few huts at the distance of about three mUes from the beach. The inhabitants here, desirous of establishing public worship, had buUt a church of rude construction. Wine had been furnished for the communion service, but the Padre drank it up and absconded. Passing three huts, our path soon turned to the right, suddenly disclosing to view a beautiful valley about five miles in length on the other side of the moun tain, at a considerable elevation above the ocean. Here we saw a cleared spot of ground, with a row of small habi tations and cultivated gardens. This is the residence of the colony to which we have alluded, consisting of about one hundred and fifty persons of both sexes, and various colors, chiefly convicts, banished from the neighboring coast of the Eucador, principally from Guayaquil. J VUlamU, a gentleman from the department of the Eu cador, is constituted the governor and chief proprietor. In ' 1831 he obtained permission from Gen. Flores, to form ENGLISH RESIDENT. 321 them into a colony, for the purpose of providing supplies for whale ships passing along that part of the coast. The beautiful spot he has chosen for a village, has a rich vol canic soil, and a climate highly favorable to the produc tion of every species of fruits and vegetables. Several crops may be raised annually from the same field, with little cultivation. There is generally a thick mist or raio in the valley in the morning, which is highly favorable to vegetation. We reached the place about noon, passing little patches of bananas, pumpkins, sweet potatoes, and yuca, ox cassada.* The habitations of the colonists are constructed somewhat after the manner of those we saw at the Sandwich islands, being formed of poles and bush es. The governor's house commands a fine view of the ocean, and he gave us a pleasing statement of his past success and future prospects. We slept that night at the house of an Englishman, who has taken up his residence there. His was the best building on the island. It was composed of a few upright posts, supporting horizontal poles, together with a thatched roof, rising to such a height as to seem the chief part of the building. It contained only three apartments, one of which was my lodging room. The weather during the day had been excessively hot, the night was damp and cold, and our lodgings, in conse quence, were rather uncomfortable. My bedstead, proba bly the best on the island, had high posts and curtains, but was located upon a floor of earth. The most remark- * A root highly nutritious, having some resemblance in size and shape to the parsnip. 28 322 CRUISE OF THE POTOMAC. able object I saw at the colony, was a spring of fine water issuing from an elevated rock. The water is distilled through it, as through a filtering stone, falling into a res ervoir, discharging itself by a small but lively stream. On the left hand above the spring is a channel worn in the rocks, about twelve inches wide, very smooth and uni form, extending sorae distance up the hiU, the origin of which it seems difficult to conjecture. The colonists say it has been worn by the terrapins or land tohoises, which in some parts of the island are still very numerous. They visited the spring in great numbers, and by rubbing their shells against the rock for centuries, are supposed to have given it its present appearance. We were in want of a supply of fresh food, and having learned that there was a spot where terrapin might be ob- tained in great numbers. Commodore Downes determined that a little time should be devoted to the object. The expedition afforded a good deal of amusement. About one hundred of the crew, under charge of Lieut. Hoff, mid. shipmen Lewis, Hoban, and Adams, started from the ship in the whale boat, launch, and cutters, for a row of four teen mUes, to Saddle Point. The first and second cutters, with the launch, were anchored near the shore. The whale boat was fastened to one of them, and connected with a strong rope to the iron-bound precipitous bluff, which rises several hundred feet from the sea. The rocks were of volcanic origin, black, ragged, and misshapen. The men were all landed one by one, whUe the waves were continually swelling and subsiding, so that it required cau- EXCURSION FOR TERRAPINS. 323 tion, activity, and strength, to secure one from losing his hold, or at least from getting plunged into the water. The steepness of the bluff rendered our footing preca rious; while the high and almost perpendicular rocks were yet to be surmounted. These difficulties overcome, we attained the summit, where a pleasanter scene presented itself On every side we saw the ocean surrounding us, with the island extending some ten or twelve mUes dis tant, presenting a considerable variety of surface. The ground exhibked few signs of vegetation, except here and there a cluster of small trees and bushes, whUe the bare volcanic stones tinkled beneath our feet like metallic sub stances.* Not a human dwelling was to be seen. Our men divided into small parties, and set off in different di rections. I started with one of the parties on a walk of five mUes from the landing. The surface was a little un dulated, and covered with grass and occasional clumps of bushes. No traces of human existence had met our eye, when the attention of my companion was suddenly arrested by a, sound like that of a deep suppressed sigh, as from some fellow being in distress, which was not a little startling in so desert a place. He had almost trodden upon a terrapin, which, according to the custom of that slug gish race, was lying quietly in the shade during "the heat of the day. Its color had great resemblance to the stones of the island. I had hardly ceased laughing at my com. panion's momentary symptoms of timidity, when I met with ? We saw at another time on the margin of a hill an open cavityi which had every appearance of an extinguished crater. 324 CRUISE OP THE POTOMAC. a similar surprise : for we had unconsciously arrived upon the borders of the terrapin region. I had well nigh set my feet upon one of the crawling tribe. At length we seized our prizes, and placed them upon our backs, which was the easiest way of transporting them. These creatures are perfectly harmless, and weigh from one to three hundred pounds, so that one of ordinary size is a sufficient back- load for a man, especially whUe performing a walk of five miles. The different parties of seamen came down to the bluff during the day, in odd processions, each with a ter rapin upon his back, like the pack of a pedlar, staggering under the weight of his burden. About noon we partook of a picnic dinner, consisting of biscuit, wine, &c. which had been brought from the ship, and turtle soup, which had been prepared by some of the aaUors. The flesh of the animal was wholesome and delicious. One hundred terrapins upon the bluff, of all sorts and sizes, some upon their backs and some in a crawling condi tion, made a ludicrous appearance; and occasioned no little trouble to the sailors, who sought to keep them within the due bounds of propriety. Finally, each was suspended by a rope and let down the bluff. AU were placed within the boats, when we embarked and rowed safely back to the ship with our booty. SimUar excursions were made during the two following days, till we finally had no less than six hun dred terrapins on board, which were destined to furnish us with many a rich repast, during the remainder of our cruise. Another party, under charge of the first lieutenant, the purser, and midshipman Sinclair, took a boat load of enor- tJALAPAGOS ISLANDS, 325 mous size at Porter's island. The liver of the terrapin, which is very delicious, and the legs and eggs, are the only parts fit to be eaten. The legs were generally boiled for soup, while the livers were broiled. The eggs are nearly globular, and about three inches in diameter. By their aid, exceUent pies were made for us from the fine pumpkins furnished at the colony. Those vegetables were ' remarkably prolific beyond every thing else, if we might believe all the statements we heard. The governor said that twenty thousand had been raised from a single seed. I brought home three of the terrapins, one of which is still alive, feeding upon almost every species of vegetables that can be offered it. The island abounds with turtle doves, so tame as to be easUy knocked down with a club. One of the officers kiUed several hundred in a single day, which were added to our catalogue of eatables. Other birds of the island were equally tame. Two of the mocking bird spiecies came and fed upon the crumbs which I held in my hand. Seals, red crabs, and guanas, exist in abundance. The latter have some resemblance to long-taUed cats in a coat of maU. They possess a remarkably social disposition, herding together by thousands so closely as to cover the whole face of the rocks. Among the inhabitants of the Pacific, they form a favorite article of food. Early in the morning of the tenth of September, we weighed anchor and stood out of Essex bay for Guayaquil, ' distant seven hundred miles. Passing Saddle point", where 28* 326 CRUISE OF THE POTOMAC. yre had taken our terrapins, we soon lost sight of land. About nine o'clock I received a message from the Commodore, desiring me to read the burial service over the remains of one of the men, who had died the night previous. It excited in my mind melancholy feelings, to see one after another of our ship's crew leaving the world with all its hopes and joys behind them. In the evening, breakers were reported on the lee bow. All was agkation. The Commodore ordered the ship to be put about, but the wind'was so light that she missed stays. She was soon put on the other tack, when the first lieutenant was sent off to examine into the cause of alarm. Soon after, to our great relief, he reported a shoal of fish ! The white streak extended nearly half a mUe, and was about six feet in width. On the evening of the next day, the vessel glided rapidly through the water, the waves foamed like the rush ing of a cataract, and the sea around was one luminous mass, presenting a magnificent appearance, whUe shoals of por poises were playing about, some of them occasionally dart ing across the bow of our ship. On the sixteenth of Sep tember, we anchored off the island of Puna, after having stopped the day previous, to bury the remains of another of our crew. There was something sad in the thought of leaving a fellow being in so lonely a spot as was the island where we buried him. Yet I could not but hope that angels would condescend to watch over his sleeping dust, WhUe rounding the point of land just at the en trance of the harbor, we were refreshed by the fragrance CATHOLIC PROCESSION, 327 of the shrubs, and cheered by the music of the grasshop. pers and tree toads, reminding me of many a scene in my native viUage, The town of Puna, as seen from the ship, presents a wild and romantic appearance. The houses, about two hundred in number, are like little huts hoisted upon stUts, bearing thera above the reach of snakes and reptiles, which formerly infested the place. It was here that Pi zarro, three centuries ago, obtained the Indian Felipe as an interpreter to the Inca Atahualpa, then residing about a league from Caxamarca, on the borders of Peru. During our stay here, I witnessed a Catholic proces sion, attended by most of the inhabitants of the town, which appeared very ridiculous. Several negroes, dress ed with yellow satin jackets, pantaloons, and whke sUk stockings, with hideous masks on their faces, headed the procession, calling themselves diablitos, or devUs, of which they might have been tolerable representatives. These were succeeded by a body of well dressed men, said to be actors for the evening. One among them appeared in fuU mUitary uniform, while another wore a crown ornamented with feathers, with the view of personating Montezuma, the ancient cacique. These actors were succeeded by the image la Merced, the saint of the day, followed by the old Padre under a canopy of satin, attended by a number of females as flambeau bearers. Mass was then performed upon altars which had been erected in different parts of the town, when the firing of cannon and musket ry, together with the shouts of the populace, closed the 328 CRUISE OP THE POTOMAC. scene. The evening foUowing was devoted to licentious ness and debauchery. On the nineteenth, a party composed of Lieutenants Wilson, Hoff, and Terrett ; Doctors Jackson and Foltz ; Midshipmen Hoban, Hart, Stanley, and Lincoln, prepared to pay a visit to Guayaquil, forty miles distant. Don San chez Pino, accompanied us, with dispatches for the Co lombian government. We left the ship about four o'clock in the morning, in our first cutter, which was rigged up like a schooner for the occasion, and were soon under way. We had a pleasant saU up the river. The scenery is fine, resembling in some respects that of the Connecti cut, though more richly luxuriant The shrubbery is composed of sugarcane, cocoa, plantains, and the trees extend to the water's edge. The river is about a mile and a half in width and very crooked. About six miles from the city, a magnificent prospect opened to our view. The high hills in the back ground contrasted finely with, the low flats along the banks of the river. We arrived at the city about ten o'clock, and were received with the great est cordiality and kindness by the American residents. The city is built on a beautiful plain, on the westerly side of the river. There is something peculiar in the plan of the buUdings in Guayaquil, and different from any thing I have seen elsewhere. The town is laid out in squares. All the buildings upon a square are constructed upon a uniform plan, and have the appearance of having been erected at one time. The upper stories project so far over the street as completely to shelter the sidewalks. A foot GUAYAQUIL. 329 passenger has, therefore, a convenient covered passage before him wherever he goes, with a row of columns on one hand, on which the two upper stories of the houses are supported. These columns as I was informed, are little less substantial than iron, being made of lignum- vitae, while the houses are all of wood. This general plan of construction is not confined to any particular square, nor to any single quarter of the city, but is univer sal. You may therefore walk wherever you please, with almost equal convenience, whether round a square, or through any of the streets. Such an arrangement is pe culiarly adapted to the climate, where the heat is so con tinually oppressive during the summer, and the rains so tedious during the winter. The inhabitants of Guayaquil seem to have a custom peculiar to themselves ; that of as signing different stories of their dwellings to the different classes in society. The first floors are occupied by the common people ; the second, by a more elevated class, whUe the "top of the town" live literally at the top of their houses. The city presents a general aspect of decay. The buUdings, including the churches and their clumsy belfries, constructed of wood, appear as if they might have been whitewashed many years ago, and neglected ever since. The brown weatherbeaien surface is every where conspicuous. There are no public buUdings of any im portance in the place. The streets are extremely filthy, and contain multitudes of entirely naked chUdren. The generality of the people, however, are dressed rauch like the citizens of our own country. Most of the traffic of the 330 CRUISE OP THE POTOMAC. city takes place in the evening. Large quantities of fruit are brought down the river upon rafts and in canoes, for the supply of the market ; such as pineapples, melons, oranges, bananas, and plantains. The latter, a species of the banana, are used by the people instead of bread. Within a short distance from the town is a shady walk, which forms a dividing line between the salt and fresh water. This issimUar to the mill dam at Boston, though on a smaller scale. At the extremity of this dam is the Pantheon, in the shape of a parallelogram, with a chapel of rude appearance in the centre. The niches in the walls resemble ovens. Near by we saw a breastwork, with half a dozen mounted guns, which had been placed there twelve months previous, in anticipation of an invasion from the Indians. 'This was the only place where the city could be attacked from the land. The road from this point winds up a high hiU, which commands an extensive prospect. In one direction was to be seen the city spread out at our feet ; in another, the river studded with beauti fully green islands, while distant hUls and mountains eov- ered with the richest verdure, gave a charming variety to the landscape. While we were enjoying the prospect, numbers of parrots and parroquets flew over our heads, fiUing the air with their screams. We saw here one spe cimen of the " maderia negro,'' a tree bearing large yellow bell , shaped flowers, whUe entirely destitute of leaves. Returning to the town by a different road, we visited the bull circus, a temporary buUding, formed of split bamboo. Here we were saluted by a. Padre, who said "no esta bueno," > LADIES OF GUAYAQUIL. 331 [it is not good.] I imagined for a moment that he was cen suring this relic of barbarism, till he gave us to understand that if we wished to see any thing grand, we must go to Quito. The profits of this circus were to be appropriated to the erection of a hospital, in anticipation of the cholera. The same day, about one o'clock, headed by the Commo dore, we made several calls upon the ladies who had sent us thek cards on our arrival ; a custom, it seems, which is peculiar to the place. One of the houses in particular was spacious, airy and well furnished. The lady of the mansion soon made her appearance, neatly dressed in white, with a beautiful crape shawl hanging loosely over her shoulders. Her countenance was engaging, her man ners were graceful, and her conversation easy and agreea ble. The ladies of GuayaquU have long been celebrated for their beauty. They bear a nearer resemblance to the ladies of the United States, than those of any other part of South America that I visited. After a short but inter esting visit to this city, we put off in our schooner rigged cutter, for the ship, accompanied by Col. Wright, of the Colombian service, an intelligent Irish gentleman, who had placed himself under our protection to escape the vengeance of Gen. Flores, the president of Eacudor, The Colonel had been exposing the base conduct of Flores through the government papers, and just as we were to saU, an order had been issued for his apprehension. We had a fine saU down the river, and anchored abreast of the ship about sunset of the twenty-first. The provinces of Eacudor, Venezuela, and New Gra- 332 CRUISE OP THE POTOMAC. nada were formerly united under one president, and called the United States of Colombia, but they now constitute separate governments. Santander is the president of Venezuela ; Gen. Paez, ofNew Grenada; and Gen. Flores of Eucador. Flores is very unpopular, and deservedly so. His sole aim is self aggrandizement in the pursuit of wealth and power. He seems perfectly r«ckless of the public interests in relation to the means and measures he is em. ploying. One of the earliest acts of his administration was to appropriate to himself the best hacienda, or landed estate in the country, and compel some of the natives to cultivate it as his tenants. Another act was to buy up aU the reals then circulating in the country, at a reduction of fifty per cent ; and subsequently circulating them at their full value. Too many of the presidents of Soutji America have borne a similar character. Few real patriots are to be found. The Eucador seems thus far to have gain ed nothing by the revolution. Of five thousand for eigners who entered the Colombian service, only fifteen individuals remained at the time we were there. Some had fallen in battle, others had been assassinated, and many had left the service. Rocafuerte and others had been engaged in exposing through the medium of a Quito paper, then under the charge of Col. Wright, the corrupt administration of government. Flores, in consequence, assumed extraordinary powers, and undertook to put a stop to the liberty of the press. Yet Rocafuerte, as a member of congress, was placed beyond the reach of his influence. It is a subject for rejoicing that there are some ROCAFUERTE. 333 true patriots in the country, and among them we know of no one whose character is more justly to be admired than that of Rocafuerte. This is the same gentleman who was forraerly Mexican envoy to London, and passed sev eral years in that city. He is of the liberal party, and an enlightened advocate of civU and religious freedom. He is an ornament to his country, and highly respected for his talents and gentlemanly deportment. Though in the rainority, he has written and spoken with the utmost firm ness against the abuses of power, and conducted himself in such a manner as reflects great honor upon himself and country. There could not remain a question but that Gen. Flores was a tyrant at heart, aspiring for regal titles and honors ; and Rocafuerte did not hesitate to tell him so. He animadverted upon the members of Congress as a body, denouncing thera as the dupes and servile subjects of a tyrant ; at the same time declaring to them that they . were actuated by no noble or patriotic principles, but were the veriest slaves of avarice and despotism. He compared Flores to Robespierre, and the members of Congress to his accomplices. The barbarous manner in which things were then conducted, might have sufficiently warranted hira in drawing such a comparison, Flores, in retaliation, placed himself above the laws of his country, deprived Rocafuerte of his seat in Congress, and threatened that his head should be severed from his body, placed upon a spear, and borne through the streets of Quito, Rocafuerte's speech in reply, was distinguished for its eloquence of style and energy of diction, and was every way worthy of its 29 334 CRUISE OP THE POTOMAC. author. He declared that he had an undoubted right to use the liberty of speech, and would employ it, that he had been governed solely by pure and patriotic motives, and that he was prepared even to die in-his country's cause. Other gentleraen were associated with Rocafuerte in expos- ing the abuses of government. Some of them in conse. quence were declared outlaws, and others were conveyed in chains to Guayaquil CHAPTER XXVII. Second visit to Payta— Cathohc celebration — Image of the Virgin Ma ry — Lambayeque — Bull fight — Lodgings — Alarm in the night — In habitants — Departure — Arrival at Callao — Celebration of an earth quake — duarantine — Last visit to Lima — Assemblage at the Fran ciscan convent — Departure— Arrival at Valparaiso^Ride to Santiago — Scenery^Interview with an Irishman — Posada — Pedagogue — City of Santiago— Public promenade— Burial ground — fflountams — Battle ground of Chacabuco — Inn — Rope bridge — Quillota. On the twenty-eighth of September we set saU for a second visit to Payta, and about noon were off Muerto, or Dead Man's Island, and by nightfall were fairly out of the gulf of GuayaquU. We made Cape Blanco on the thir. tieth, and reached our destined port on the first of Octo ber, where we received intelligence that Gamarra, the President of Peru, had been deposed, and that the convicts on the island of San Lorenzo had effected their escape in a schooner, and were infesting the environs of Callao. On the fourth, in company with Mr. De Selding, and midshipraan Totten, I went on shore and visited a Catho lic celebration, stiU more remarkable than that we saw at Puna. A procession formed at one of the churches, moved on through the town under the deafening din of bells and roar of cannon. It was headed by a company of merry 336 CRUISE OP THE POTOMAC. andrews, dressed in imitation of baboons and harlequins, practicing all the antic gestures and ridiculous pranks imaginable. Some had their faces painted black, while others wore huge masks, looking " fierce as ten furies." A spectator might easily imagine frora the appearance of these diablitos, that they were in reality the infernal spirks they personated. Next in order came a band of dancers, fantastically dressed, skipping and leaping about to the music of a rude drum and whi.stle. This band was fol- lowed by a Franciscan raonk, in the gray habit of his order, holding in one hand a cross, and in the other a bre viary, which he would occasionally present to the people for their acceptance, but which the latter as often rejected, A train of Indian woraen, attired after the style of the an cient Peruvians, came next in succession, dancing and singing as they passed along. Their heads were encircled with crowns and plumes of various hues, some of them making a rich display of gold chains and other ornaments. Then followed a variety of images and pageants borne by Indians, among which were San Francisco, the saint of the day, adorned with richly wrought garments of the choicest stuffs, St. Peter, arrayed in purple, holding the keys of the kingdom of heaven in his right hand, and a third image, as black as Proserpine, which was held by the people, I know not why, in high veneration. A couple of priests and friars under a satin canopy, escorted by a company of can dle bearers, and followed by a number of Indian females and noisy chUdren, completed the procession. The peo. pie knelt before altars which had been erected at the angles of the different streets, during the ringing of bells, the CATHOLIC CEREMONIES. 337 firing of cannon, and the performance of street minstrels; the priest meanwhile perfuming the several places with his smoking censer, and muttering a few syllables in a low and inarticulate manner. After proceeding in this way through the different streets, the diablitos ran towards the Franciscan monk and kissed the book. The procession then passed into another church, where other unmeaning ceremonies were performed. Thus the farce ended. The object of the procession, it seems, was to represent the present state of religion and civilization, in contrast with the primitive state of barbarism. The monk with his cross and breviary represented the chaplain to the expedition under Pizarro, requiting Atahualpa, the then reigning inca, and his subjects, to embrace the Catholic faith, which the latter rejected with contempt ; and the final kissing of the book by the diablitos, showed the subsequent acqui escence of the natives in receiving the Catholic religion. There is perhaps not a nation in existence, on whom the curse of conquest has fallen with a more oppressive and unrelenting hand, than upon these unfortunate and degra ded " chUdren of the sun." Over this subject there hangs a tale of blood stained injuries, that wiU reraain indelible as long as history shall retain the story of the fortunes of that country. Why should these deluded fanatics continue to coramemorate events the most daring and perfidious in the chronicles of history, which will reflect eternal infamy and disgrace upon the perpetrators ? The people are taught to believe, that after such a celebration they will be exempt from all winds and storms, and that no calamity 29* 338 CRUISE OF THE POTOMAC. will befall them. Drunkenness, revelry, and debauchery, usually wind up the scene. In one of the chapels at Payta, is the image of the Virgin Mary with a scratch across her throat, and a bay- onet wound in her chin, said to have been inflicted by the soldiers in the expedition under Lord Anson, when he sacked and burned the town. On the day after the above celebration, a feast was held commemorative of that event. The image bled from the wound on this occasion, when several of the people took small pieces of cotton, and dip ping them in the blood, linked them together in the form of beads, and tied thera to their necks. The people are told that the Virgin bleeds once a year from this wound. I had no opportunity to examine the head of the image, to see whether it was hollow. On the tenth of October we made saU from Payta, in a southerly direction, for San Jose, the port of Lambay eque, passing on the twelfth the island of Lobos de Tierra, which was almost literally surrounded by seals, and from which circumstance it derives its name. It has a rough and ragged appearance, of a light clay color. On the fol lowing day we anchored at San Jose, about five, p. m. in an open roadstead, and on a miserable anchorage ground. AU that we could see of the town from the ship, was a sin gle white storehouse, and a few fishermen's huts. The country is barren and desolate. The day following, I left the ship in company with Lieut. IngersoU, and midshipmen Hoban and Adams, for the shore. We took passage on a balsa, a mere raft of logs CITY OF LAMBAYEQUE. 339 with two lee-boards, a steering oar, and a mast stuck in the middle, as we could not land with the ship's boats, in consequence of the high surf. We found this an amusing method of saUing. We went as far to windward as we could, and then taking out the lee-boards, let the craft drive directly before the wind on the beach, " side on." Having safely landed, we called at the house of an Arae- rican resident, who has been an inhabitant for some years, and has a family of thirteen children. We next set out on horseback for the city of Lambayeque, nine miles in land. After some difficulty in tracing our way over the barren tract of land, we arrived at a steep sandy hill, from which we saw the city. Its appearance is by no means prepossessing. The entrance to the streets strongly re- minded me of CaUao. The houses seemed but half fin. ished, the streets exceedingly narrow, filthy, and cumbered with fragments of old garments, and heaps of dirt; whUe the dust was blowing about like ashes. This description, however, will not apply to all the streets. A few are well paved and cleanly, with sorae good houses in their vicin. ity. The church wears the aspect of antiquity, having been buUt, as we were told, soon after the discovery of the country. We found no fruit in the market, except melons and plantains. The only circus of the place was regu. larly open every Sabbath evening, and conducted by a man from New- York ! On riding through one of the principal streets, our at tention was attracted by the sound of music, when on a nearer approach, we saw a multitude assembled to witness 340 CRUISE OP THE POTOMAC. a bull fight. The balconies and windows were fiUed with women and children, eagerly gazing at the scene. We were anxious to find sorae place of rest for the short time we intended to remain in the city, but aU the inhabitants were so beside themselves on account of the bull fight, that for a long time we could gain no intelligence of an inn ; and when we succeeded in getting a hearing, we learned to our raortification, that there was no such estab lishment in the whole city. We were now in quite a quandary, and were corapelled to linger longer than we wished, and listen to some of the details of the occasion, so joyous^ it would seem, to every body but ourselves. This public entertainment, strange as it may seem to many of my readers, was designed to commemorate a priest's receiving orders. The entertainment was got up at his own expense, notwithstanding he had given a public din ner the day before, which was the Sabbath. The ques tion where we should find lodgings was continually recur ring, and at length we received an intimation that we were to be provided for. We were finally invited to take dinner at a place where one had been prepared for us at the expense of a lady of the city ; and were shown into a sort of tavern, where things appeared in grotesque confu sion. A rude table was spread with a few dishes, where we look our seats ; while in one corner we saw two young women sitting on calabashes, and eating from a plate which stood on a heap of corn. - There was an additional cause of excitement operating upon the minds of the people of Lambayeque that day. ALARM IN THE NIGHT. 341 of which we were at first not aware. Prisoners had bro ken from the city jaU. From what we heard, we thought it possible there might be desperate fellows among them. In the evening we called upon the lady who had furnished us the dinner ; where we witnessed the performance of a fandango, in connection with the rude minstrelsy of half a dozen guitars. The amusement was evidently got up on our account, I was glad when the hour for repose arri ved; for the ride we had taken, and the subsequent scenes of the day and evening, had occasioned us no little weari ness, and exhaustion of spirits. Two of us took lodgings in a miserably dark bedroom, in a different part of the city. Though accustomed to almost every kind of accom modation, this retreat seemed intolerable. However, hav ing a strong desire for rest, we were soon locked in slum ber. How long we thus remained I cannot tell, but in the dead of night, we were suddenly awakened by a noise as of some person endeavoring to force his way into our apartment. As the door opened into the yard, the thought immediately occurred that we were somewhat exposed, and that any ill minded man might easily break in upon us. Perhaps we had been noticed by some wretch during the day; and ultimately traced to our lodgings, and mark ed out as objects of attack, under the supposition that we might prove a better prey than common natives. Possibly some of the concealed convicts had conceived a plan for the robbery of two solitary travellers : and in truth, who were more likely to form and execute such a design? Such thoughts I should have soon expelled, had not my 342 CRUISE OF THE POTOMAC. companion called out in a desperate manner for his pis tols. Conjectures thus augmented were not a little start ling. To whom could we look for aid ? We were destitute of arms, and in total darkness. We made no small stir and bustle about the room, and finally gave a hard thump upon the door, which for a moment silenced our assail ants, whoever they might chance to be. SmUing at our fears, we laid ourselves down again, when shortly after wards the attack commenced with greater violence, like some one sawing the wood near the bottom of the door. Our fears were renewed, and it was some time before either of us found a disposition to approach the spot, and stamp upon the floor. Again the noise ceased for a little time: but it was kept up at intervals during the night, fill ing us with painful apprehensions, and depriving us of sleep. Why an entrance was not speedily effected, it was impossible to determine. Why should not those who had broken loose from the walls of a sturdy prison, be able in an instant to force the slender door of a bedroom ? Morn ing at length arrived, without the tragedy of shedding our blood in Lambayeque. On opening the door, we found an old dog wagging his taU, and looking wistfully upon us for permission to enter. This incident furnished us with sufficient food for merriment, during the remainder of our cruise. On the same day we left the city, reached the port, and by the aid of the balsa, were soon on board ship. During our excursion at Lambayeque, we had seen but few persons of pure white blood. The city contains CELEBRATION AT CALLAO. 343 above five thousand inhabitants, of which the majority are of either pure or mixed Indian blood. I saw numbers of Indian women, carrying their infants upon their backs, after the manner of our North Araerican savages. The people seldom attain more than fifty years of age, though they often exhibit the infirmities of eighty. Sugar and rice are the principal products of the country. Among the fruits, are delicious chirimoyas. Goods to the value of a mUlion of dollars are annually smuggled into this port. Early on the morning of the sixteenth of October, we weighed anchor and set sail the last time for Callao, and arrived there on the twenty-seventh, after spending all night in beating into the harbor. Here we found the sloop of war Fairfield, and exchanged salutes. On the follow ing day, I landed at Callao with Dr. Pawling and mid. shipman May. Preparations were making for the celebra tion of the earthquake, which occurred here in 1746. The streets were neatly swept, and beautiful flowers and shrubbery were placed before the houses. People of both sexes were sauntering about in their best attire. Sorae gallopping through the streets, were good naturedly attempting to unhorse each other. Among them were negroes and negresses, and even ladies gaily dressed, riding astride like men, with massive silver spurs and Ma- niUa hats, managing their steeds with great adrokness. Fifteen guns were fired from the castle. A procession was formed, headed by a motley group of negroes and negresses. The latter were followed by the " host," 344 CRUISE OP THE POTOMAC. borne by a mulatto boy, and attended by two candle bear ers. Next came a black priest, followed by persons bear ing the image of Senora del Carmen, and next, a sort of palanquin, containing an antiquated ill looking image sitting in the centre, intended to represent the Saviour, surrounded' by a great variety of flowers and sprigs of myr tle. Priests dressed in rusty cloaks, and four cornered hats, with the band of music frora the castle, in rich uni form, playing a dirge, accompanied by a multitude of peo ple of different classes, brought up the rear. After pass. ing through several streets, the procession halted near the custom house, when the people uncovered their heads, while one of the priests delivered an address, which was in substance this : that the earthquake took place in con. sequence of the wickedness of the times ; that the people now were corrupt, that many foreign customs had been introduced among them, that they should be pious, that they should give alms to the church, and be charitable to the poor ; that there was a final judgment day, and that if they did not support the church, the place might again be desolated by an earthquake. The object of the cele bration was to collect money for the church, but the num ber of contributors was few. On the fourth of November, we were put in quaran tine by the government, in consequence of having boarded the Crusader, a Mexican brig, sixty days from California. It was reported that the cholera was at the latter place; but two days after, an officer came on bpard, with cha- peau and epaulettes, and a huge red belt, i^ which was in- MIRACLE AT LIMA. 345 sorted a letter, stamped with the imperial seal for the Commodore, stating that the restrictions upon the Ameri can squadron were withdrawn. We had made our last visit to Lima, and were on the point of leaving the city, when the bells suddenly began to ring, with a most clamorous, deafening peal, from the numerous churches, chapels, and convents, in every quar ter. It struck us that the occasion must be one of impor tance. We saw sorae of the priests accompanied by a concourse of people, hurrying to the Franciscan convent as if to engage in some subject of very deep and general interest. One of the priests soon mounted the rostrum, and began to harangue in relation to a splendid miracle which he averred had just been performed. It appeared that a chalice had been stolen from the church some time previous, of which no traces had been discovered tiU that day, when a boy standing on the bank of the Rimac, a little out of the city, observed some of the stones rise from the channel in a supernatural manner. On search being made beneath them, the lost article was found, and it was restored to the altar. The priest who narrated this story, ascribed the recovery of the chalice to the miraculous interposition of one of the numerous saints of their calen dar. He had scarcely closed his address, when the boy was seized by the people in a paroxysm of zeal, placed upon the back of a stout negro, and borne in triumph, with acclamations through the crowd. On the twenty-first, we saUed a third and last time for Valparaiso, Salutes and cheers were given by the Amer- 30 346 CRUISE OP THE POTOMAC, ican squadron, and answered by us as we left them, bound on our homeward passage. We had a tedious voyage to the distant port, but anchored in the harbor of Valparaiso on the sixteenth of December. While our ship was lying in port, I started on horseback in company with one of our assistant surgeons. Dr. Pawling, for Santiago, the capital of Chili, ninety miles distant in the interior. Our horses were accoutred in the style of the country, and we ourselves were equipped like full blooded Chilians, with ponchos, botas, and alforjas. Passing the pnsada, which we formerly described; we rode through the gorge of a mountain leading us up a considerable eminence, which commanded an extensive prospect. The stubble which remained from the recent harvest gave a white appearance to the fields, with the exception of a little cluster of quil- lai trees, whose verdant appearance formed a pleasing contrast with the pale aspect of the valley. The quillai tree is remarkable in the vegetable kingdom for the pro perty of its bark, which is used as a valuable substitute for soap. Crossing the mountain, we descended to the little village of Casa Blanca, and stopped to restourselves for the night, at a small inn kept by an Italian. Though wearied with our excursion, we were not a little diverted by the grotesque humor of a fellow traveller, a stranger to us, but whose famUy was partially known to some of the officers of our ship. On the next morning the sun rose in splendor on the varied and picturesque scenery of the Andes. At the distance of several miles we reached the base of a conspicuous eminence called the Cuesta Zapato, RIDE TO SANTIAGO. 347 or Shoe hUl, and gaining the ascent by a zigzag course, we were presented with a view more interesting than that which we had witnessed the previous day. A great valley lay behind and before us, divided by the pinnacle on which we stood. As we passed through the valley which was lying before us, we observed an increase of fertUity and population, yet the dwellings were mere huts of the rudest construction, scarcely sufficient to relieve us from the impression of loneliness and solitude. After a long ride we inquired for a posada, but were answered with a shrug of the shoulders, " quicn sabe? yo no se." (who knows 1. I don't.) This was but the beginning of our trou bles. We made inquiries of the ignorant populace as to roads, distances, refreshments, and accommodations, wkh out gaining the least satisfaction from the answers we received. It was particularly trying when we asked for something to eat, and made liberal offers of payment, to hear their brief and hackneyed denials. " Have you any chickens ?" " Nada," (none at all.) " Can you give us a little bread?" " Tampoco" (nor that either.) By eleven o'clock our horses had gone so long; without food, that we felt more anxious- for them than for ourselves. We applied at every house in vain, putting our old questions : " Have you any alfalfe?" (clover) "Nada." " Can you give us a little meat for ourselves ?" " Tampoco." About this time we overtook a man trudging along barefooted over the hot sand, with his pantaloons roUed up, and a pack on his back. He proved to be one of our crew, an Irish man, who had lately left the Potomac without leave. He 348 CRUISE OP THE POTOMAC. was at first startled at the recognition, but soon recovering, gave rae the following account of himself : " I am for your country, sir," said he, " I like its principles. I did not desert because I disliked the ship. I went ashore on lib- erty with the other men. The last day I met a man ri ding alone on horseback, so I jumped on behind him, and he carried me to Casa Blanca ; 1 staid over my time, and was afraid of a flogging if I returned ; but I did not intend to leave the ship, sir ! After your ve.ssel had sailed, I shipped on board his majesty's ship Dublin. I ate the king's bread only a couple of days. I did not like Lord James, sir, and I ran away. I then went to Santiago and worked at my trade, making ornaments for the President's dragoons. At this business I made a good deal of money, but soon afterwards fell in with one of my old shipmates: we had a spree, sir, I lost all my money, and I am now on my return to make another attempt. I ara resolved to reform, sir, and to lay up something this time." He told us of a posada, at Curiraon, three miles ahead, which we lost no time in reaching. We fed our horses^, inquired for beds, and took a siesta to refresh our weary limbs. On awaking, we dined on boiled eggs and beef steak smothered wkh onions. About a league beyond Curimon, we reached a place called Bustamente, where we took lodgings for the night, but were prevented from sleep by the multitude of fleas which infested the house. There was an original old fellow, a lodger in the posada, who was a soldier transformed into a pedagogue, for the bene fit of the landlord's children. He showed us some scars SPANISH PEDAGOGUE, 349 upon his breast, which must have been occasioned by ghastly wounds, and manifested a strong disposition to converse about battles and scenes of blood. He remarked that when he received his month's pay, he was the hap piest man in the world, but that when ordered to battle, he was happier than when led to the altar to be married by the priest. I had an opportunity of witnessing him in his pedagogical maneuvers, which were perfectly in cha racter. He had half a dozen chUdren ranged on a bench in the yard, with books in their hands, and their eyes rivet ed upon them, whUe he was marching backwards and forwards like a mute sentinel at his post. At three o'clock in the morning, we were fairly routed by the fleas, and pursued our journey. Our road, as we were informed, was sometimes infested by robbers, who were in the habit of throwing their lazos or nooses over the necks of travel lers for the purpose of strangulation ; but we passed on unmolested. About daybreak we heard cries of muleteers on the road, who were driving their burdened animals down the mountain. At its base we saw for the first time, people sleeping in the open air at a little distance frora their dwellings. They had saddles for their pillows, ^«7io- nes for their beds, and ponchos for blankets. This is a common practice among people of that region. Fording a deep river, our road led us across an exten sive plain, with the snowy Andes in full view before us. We rode along, whUe in the direction of this magnificent scene, when suddenly, before we were aware, we found ourselves in the environs of Santiago, The first view of 30* 350 CRUISE OF THE POTOMAC. the city, as seen from a level plain, presented few objects worthy of attention ; but as we passed on we were more interested. The city has a neat appearance, embracing considerable wealth, and containing a population of forty thousand, who speak the Spanish language. It was founded in 1541, by Pedro de Valdivia, and stands on the southern shore of the river Mapocho. The plaza, or public square, shows on its different sides the palace and cathedral, with rows of shops much like Lima, though the buildings are far better than at that city. The streets are lined on either side with walls, which conceal the best buUdings from a stranger's gaze. They are to be seen only one at a time, through the gates as you pass them in turn. We stopped at the principal hotel, which was kept by an Englishman, and found it neat and comfortable. The public promenade at Santiago, called the Canada, extends along a place said once to have been the bed of the river which now flows in a different channel. The promenade is a mile in length, lined with rows of Lom bardy poplars, with convenient seats and water courses on either side ; commanding at either end a view of the ridges of the Andes,*which appear to rise abruptly, and without any intermediate elevations, to a sublime height into the heavens. The city stands within a few leagues of their base, a circurastance which gives it peculiar interest. The Canada is the favorite lounge of the citizens, and deservedly so in my opinion, for it appeared to me the ?As this immense chain makes here a small bend within which the city ia built, the canada presents you with a view of snowy summits, directly in front, at each end Of the walk. SANTIAGO. 351 most beautiful promenade I had ever seen. We visited the pantheon, which had been recently erected a little out of the city, beyond the bridge of the river Mapocho, which . flows along the northern side. The burial ground adjoin ing, is surrounded by a wall; but what is remarkable, the dead are interred in graves as in our own country, and not in the niches, after the manner of most Catholic cities we had visited. A temple is erected in the centre of the burial ground, where ina,sses for the dead are chanted. We had an opportunity of seeing General Prieto, Pre sident of ChUi, and General MUler, who has acted so con spicuous a part in the patriotic wars of South America. The former is a man of fine personal appearance ; the latter is a thin, spare man, with a modest but intelligent countenance. He is an Englishman, and was at that tirae residing in the city. In the eastern part is an ancient untenanted fort, buUt under the old Spanish dynasty, but now in a dilapidated state. The site, which is on a high hill, affords a fine view of the town and surrounding country. The fields were green and fertile quite to the foot of the Andes, strongly contrasting with their barren rocky sides, which present one uniforra, hard, and sterile face of stone, up to the regions of snow. Though the weather was pleasant during our visit, the snow sometimes falls in Santiago to the depth of several inches, but it does not remain long upon the ground. The dress of fashionable people in the city was that of the French, Not a saya y manto was to be seen. The ladies were good looking, and appeared 352 CRUISE OF THE POTOMAC, superior to those of the city of Lima, Our stay was short, yet sufficiently interesting to repay us for the toils of our . journey. We determined to pursue a different course on our return, and on bidding adieu to Santiago, we proceeded along through the extensive valley of Aconcagua. The route to Colina, which we had chosen, leads along at the foot of the Andes, almost the whole distance to the coast. During the first day, with a peon for our guide, we travel led over an unvarying level, with the Andes close at hand on the left, but without any road or even the sign of a beaten track. We saw but few habitations, and those of a miserable character. Crossing a high mountain through a narrow defile, we passed over the battle ground of Cha cabuco, in company with a Chilian lieutenant, who enter tained us by narrating the detaUs of the engagement. In the course of the day we separated from him, which we had reason to regret, as our peon lost his way, and left us to our own conjectures as to the course we should pursue. At about eight o'clock in the evening, we stopped at a hacienda, ,ar\A applied for some food, but the inmates were not at all disposed to accommodate us tUl we showed them money, when they at length spread us a table with mutton- chops, chickens, and beef, mijfed together in the same dish. By the time our meal was ready, the master of the house had become quite social and accommodating; to such a degree indeed, that he picked out a chicken bone for me with his fingers, which'he assured me was a deli cious morsel. Severalof his children were seated with us at the table. One of them, a young miss of seventeen. RETURN FROM SANTIAGO, 353 was even more polite than her father, for when a dessert of pears was brought on, she peeled one for my compan ion, leaving upon it the delicat* prints of her smutty fin gers, whereupon the old gentleman put the abrupt question, " Quiere v'd llevarla a su pais ?" How would you like to take her to America with you ? They gave us such accom modations for lodgings as the house afforded, a bench and candlestand, with hides and blankets. The next day our course was through a beautiful country, along the bor- ders of the river Acancagua. The soil, like that of a rich garden mould, is partially irrigated, in dry seasons with water from the river. It produces wheat in the greatest abundanae. We saw men at work at the threshing floors in the open fields, which reminded' us of the primitive times of the patriarchs in a holier land. We had intended to visit San Felipe, a considerable town on the opposite side of the river, but on reaching the bank opposite the city, we found no other bridge than that intended for foot passengers, which was of singular construction. On each bank of the river is an abutment of stone and brick ; a strong rope of raw hide is stretched across the river, made fast at each end by stakes fixed in the abutments ; from a ring around this rope, a platform is suspended by three cords, like the scale of a balance, so as to slide from one end of the rope to the other. The passenger being seated on the platform, is puUed across the river by the ferrymen, with a cord extending from the ring to ekher bank. Our guide refused to swim the horses across, under the appre- 354 CRUISE OP THE POTOJIAC, hension that they would take cold and die. We reasoned and remonstrated, but the peon was inexorable ; so we saw nothing of the town, except the distant view of a neat church, and a small alameda or public walk. We had not yet breakfasted, and observing an old woman at a stand near the bridge, who appeared to have something for sale, inquired for meat, vegetables, &c,, but obtained the answers we had heard so often before. It was noon before we reached an inn, nor could we obtain any thing to eat, till our hostess learned from the peon that we were full of silver and gold. We swaUow- ed our chicken pie, egg soup, and dessert of fruit, and took our siesta under a fig tree in the open air. Resuming our journey, we arrived at night at Quillota, a rich inland town of about twenty thousand inhabitants, where we found excellent accommodations at a fonda, though our hostess was a woman of high color. The place is in the centre of a fertile valley, surrounded by lofty hills. We saw some objects of special attraction, but after tarrying a single day in the place, we passed on with few incidents till we reached our ship in the harbor of Valparaiso, The coun try we had visited was not devoid of interest, but the whole aspect was that of primitive simplicity. The gen erality of the people are tenants and very poor, while the rich pass their lives in luxurious indolence in the cities and principal towns. We saw several schools in operation upon the Lancasterian system, which gave promise of future improvement. The progress of education is on the TOBACCO SMUGGLING, 355 whole increasing throughout the ChUian provinces. The country is but beginning to recover from the three centu ries of Spanish vassalage, under which it has labored. Before our final embarkation, we spent nearly eight long weeks in port, which were almost entirely destitute of incident. On one occasion I had an opportunity of witnessing a new method of smuggling in the contraband article of tobacco. One of the sailors wishing to "raise the wind," wound quantities of the leaves round his legs beneath his pantaloons, in the form of bandages ; and, wishing to in crease the quantity, borrowed the legs of a shipmate for a simUar purpose. In this way, the tobacco was taken ashore unperceived, and exchanged for various commodi. ties, and among the rest for rum. Other expedients were often resorted to for similar purposes. Time would fail me to enumerate more than a specimen or two. Several of the sailors one day carried some smaU casks on shore, with the intention of filling them with water for their own use. Just before erabarking for the ship, they stepped to a pulperia, or "grog shop," near by, with their casks, when putting a large bladder-in each, and drawing its neck through the bung hole, they filled the bladders wkh rum, tied them, and let them faU into the casks, which they filled with water, with the expectation of draw ing it off as soon as they should get on board, and safely securing their booty. This scheme did not escape the vigilance of the ship's corporal, who detected it, and re ported the matter to the proper authorities. I have often 356 CRUISE OF THE POTOMAC. seen the saUors bring liquor off in bladders concealed in their bosoms, and in skins tied round their bodies. Intoxication in port is often attended with singular incidents. One of the crew, whUe intoxicated, was walking on a steep hill in the western part of the town, when he lost his balance, and roUed rapidly down the declivity. He would probably have been killed, had he not had the good fortune to hit upon the roof of a house, which, yielding to his powerful raomenturii, let him down into a room where the family were at breakfast. After spending fifteen months on the western coast of South America, we were not a little gratified to have the time draw near, when we were to embark for our native country. CHAPTER XXVIII. Departure from Valparaiso — Scenes at sea — Cape Horn — Ice islands — Arrival at Rio de Janeiro — Salutes — Botanical garden — Catholic ceremonies — Corcovado— Visit to the Emperor — Departure from Rio — Arrival in the United States — Boston harbor. On the ninth of February, 1834, I listened with feel ings of the most ecstatic delight to the cheerful tune played at weighing anchor. The great question had been of late, " when are we to saU 1" Though the ninth was the day that had ultimately been fixed upon, I could hardly believe that we should go, tiU the anchor was up, and our sails were spread to the breeze. After all, I felt some regret at parting with pleasant acquaintances in port, many of whom I shaU continue to remember through life, with sentiments of gratitude and esteem. Salutes having been exchanged, our ship was soon under way, and the shores rapidly receded from our view. Nothing of special impor tance occurred during the first three weeks. We had a heavy sea to dash through, wheil on the morning of March fifth, we made the islands of Diego Ramirez, situated in 31 358 CRUISE OF THE POTOMAC. latitude fifty-six degrees and thirty-two minutes south, longitude sixty-eight degrees and forty-five minutes west, three in number, of an oblong shape, presenting a barren and desolate appearance. During the day, cape pigeons and albatrosses were flying about the ship in great num bers. One of the latter was caught by a sailor with a hook. It was a majestic looking bird, with a large beak, and wings extending from ten to thirteen feet, and might probably have weighed from twenty to thirty pounds. Its color was white, variegated with streaks of black and gray. Albatrosses are extremely voracious, and devour great quantities of fish. The next morning a light was reported one point on the weather bow, which was supposed to proceed from a ship, A lantern was hoisted in the main rigging, but the liglit soon after disappeared. The night was rather dark, and the sky overcast with clouds, but on a .sudden the clouds parted, and discovered to our astonished vision that the lantern had been placed in our rigging to speak the moon, as if on her way from Symzonia! The iiext day we gave our adios to the Pacific, and doubled Cape Horn. We went nearly round with studding sails set, and without encountering any severe gale. The weather was chilly, and the therraometer stood at thirty-eight degrees. We passed Staten land about five o'clock, p. m., in latitude fifty-four degrees and forty-eight minutes south, longitude sixty-three degrees and forty-two minutes west. This island is covered with sharp pointed mountains, two thou sand feet high, studded with trees to their summits. At The Potomac passing through Ice Islands. ICE ISLANDS. 359 evening we were favored with a sublime prospect. The sea was agitated by waves " curling and whitening over all the waste';" the rays of the sun, though partially ob scured by an intervening mist, were beautifully reflected by the waters ; and when this glorious orb sunk to rest in the bosom of the ocean, it left behind it a golden path, which one might easily imagine would lead to the bright " Isles of the Blessed." Between the latitudes of forty-seven and forty-four degrees south, and longitudes of fifty-four and fifty degrees west, an island was reported about nine miles distant on the weather bow. This intelligence somewhat surprised me, as there were no islands laid down on the chart in these latitudes, though I thought we might possibly be near one of those said to be discovered by Capt. Morrill ! A nearer approach discovered to us that it was an island of ice. At first it appeared to be of a dark color, but as we passed along, it assumed a beautiful blue, and finally appeared white as the falling snow. It seemed a huge mass resting on an immoveable basis, while the waves foam ed and dashed against it, as if it were a rock in mid ocean. It was judged to be two hundred feet above the surface of the sea. Fortunately for us it was discovered by daylight, for had our ship struck against it the evening previous, saUing at the rate we did, we must inevitably have been wrecked. In the course of the day, we saw several ice bergs, varying much in their appearance, some of them resembling houses, castles, and churches with lofty stee ples. We passed one towards evening, which presented 360 CRUISE OP THE POTOMAC. a splendid appearance, while the rays of the sun were reflected frora its glassy surface. It is supposed that icebergs are formed on declivities near the sea, by the congelation of fresh water which pours down from the hills ; and that they are raised by the snows which fall, melt, and freeze upon their summits from year to year, tUl they are nearly as high as the moun tains by which they are surrounded. In this situation they are gradually underrained by the current and by the waves, tiU they at length plunge into the ocean, and float along into the warraer climates, where they gradually diminish in size tUl they entirely disappear. They often rise three hundred feet above the ocean, and as it has been proved by experiment that only one ninth is out of water, some of them must penetrate more than two thousand feet below. The more common icebergs are composed of broken fragments of ocean ice, which are driven together by the winds into solid masses, occasioning great perplex ity to those who " do business on the great waters." Early on the morning of the thirteenth, I was waked from a sound sleep by the noise and confusion on deck, and the hurried orders of the Commodore. Our ship was surrounded by ten of those immense masses of ice, one of which was on our starboard, and another on our larboard bow, though they appeared, in a thick raist, no less than half a mUe ahead. We struck one, about ten feet high, which jarred us considerably. The appearance of these icebergs, though we had raany fears for our safety whUe among them, interrupted the monotony to which we had HARBOR OP RIO DE JANEIRO. 361 been subject, and furnished us for several days with mat ter for interesting conversation. About midnight, March twentieth, an equinoctial storm commenced, which caused our ship to roll tremendously all the next day, occasioning much damage to our crockery and glass ware. Our dining table was covered with fragments, well seasoned with mustard, vinegar, pepper, and salt. In the afternoon we spoke a Brazilian schooner, the Pompeo, bound to Rio Grande. Our evenings at this time were delightfully pleasant, and we sailed along with studding sails set. After a passage of forty-five days from Valparaiso, we entered the harbor of Rio de Janeiro about noon of the twenty-sixth. The day was perfectly clear, and we enjoy ed highly the fine prospect before us. Several vessels were in the offing, and others were coming out of the har bor. Passing by the fortress of Santa Cruz, we were hail ed by the officer, and gave the customary answers. As we approached the city, we exchanged salutes with the United States' ship Peacock. The sloop of war Natchez, Com. Woolsey, was soon after reported entering the harbor, and when she had made her number, we hauled down our broad blue pendant, and hoisted our red, as Com. Wool- sey was the senior officer in rank. We exchanged salutes with the Natchez, and afterwards with the fortress in the harbor. The next day I went on shore in company with one of the officers of the ship, and made a pleasant excur sion to the botanical garden, seven miles from the city. The bay of Bota Fogo, which we passed on our way, looked like some enchanted spot. Several English gentlemen 31* 362 CRUISE OF THE POTOMAC. have their country residences near its shores, buUt in good taste, in the cottage style. The botanical garden belongs to the government, and is handsomely laid out and kept in good order. The different shades of soil give it a beau tiful appearance. The variety of flowers and plants in the garden are very numerous, among which are the cin. namon, aUspice, pepper, bamboo, and bread fruit trees, and the tea plant. In the centre of the garden was a house formed of living trees on an artificial mound of con. siderable height, the tops appearing above like turrets, and the branches interwoven in the sides, while a table was placed in the centre, for the accommodation of parties of pleasure. This was surrounded by terraces of green grass, giving it the appearance of an enchanted castle. Adjoining the garden is a hotel kept by a Frenchman, where we dined. The place is called Tivoli, but it is not much like the Tivoli of classic Italy. The same day we visited the imperial chapel, where we found the young em peror Pedro II., the princesses, and a body of halbidiers, constituting the imperial guard. The emperor, then about nine years old, wasdressed in a mUitary coat and pantaloons elegantly trimmed with strips of gold lace ; a belt of blue ribbon, and a small sword with a golden scabbard. The princesses. Donna Januaria and Francisca Carolina, were dressed in black, it being the day to commemorate the sufferings of the Saviour. This was Holy Thursday of Holy Week, at which tirae it is customary for the emperor to wash the feet of thirteen persons, and give garments to the poor. Several ceremonies were performed in the CATHOLIC PROCESSION. 363 church. The emperor marched round attended by the regents and the body guard, the priests in the centre under a sUken canopy, carrying the " host." Many people were present, dressed in black. In the evening I visited another church, the floor of which was strewed with green leaves, lighted by a countless nuraber of wax candles, which gave it a brUliant and magnificent appearance. The altar was of massive silver, shining like a sea of glass. The next day I witnessed a splendid Catholic proces. sion. The streets were crowded with people of every description, gentlemen of rank and fashion, negroes in rich livery, &c. The corridors and balconies were filled with ladies, and many fair faces were seen at the windows, though none remarkably beautiful. The church was lighted as on the preceding evening. When the procession moved, the scene v/as truly imposing. A person bearing a black cross, from which hung a broad white ribbon, went first. He was followed by the priests, richly habited, bearing lamps and wax candles, and leading a number of little boys, dressed to represent angels. Their wings were made of feathers, their heads filled with flowers, and their shoulders covered with capes of Gros de Naples. They were clad in crimson velvet dresses, made to stand 'out by means of large hoops, trimmed with flounces of gold lace. They bore in their hands different emblems. One carried nails, another a hammer, a third a chalice, whUe others had small shoots of sugar cane. One of these little boys preceded the crucifix, holding the bloody spear, while another bore the " reed with a sponge dipped 364 CRUISE OP THE POTOMAC. in vinegar" upon it. The pretended image of the Saviour was borne by four priests under a silken canopy, the peo ple making their obeisance as it passed along. This was foUowed by three persons wholly enveloped in black, to represent the three Marys, Next in order, were the em peror's band, with their instruments muffled, playing a mournful dirge. These were followed by a body of troops. The procession moved on to the palace, and halted at the entrance. The emperor bowed and knelt, when the whole procession passed on through several streets. The day was cloudy, a circumstance which served to heighten the gloominess of the scene. While we were at Rio, a party of us visited the Corco vado, the highest peak of the mountains in that vicinity. Our road led along the great aqueduct, which' supplies water for the city, and over verdant hills and dales, pre senting endless varieties of beautiful scenery. The shaft of the Corcovado overlooks the whole city, with its domes and spires, and the harbor with its islets and multitudes of ships ; while on one side a fertile country spreads out to feast the enchanted imagination, and on the other the majestic ocean rolls in all its magnificence and sublimity, A sublimer spectacle could hardly have been witnessed. At a little distance below the shaft, is the Pavilion, a beautiful place, where the late emperor used to hold his fetes. Here we refreshed ourselves and returned to the city. The day before our departure, the officers of the American squadron, together with those of all the foreign VISIT TO THE EMPEROR. 365 ships in port, and the resident ministers, assembled at the palace in full uniform, to pay their respects to the young emperor. It was a day of much parade. He had arrived that morning frora San Cristovao, his country palace, in a coach and four, attended by servants iu the richest livery. The company, admitted into the audience chamber, advanced one by one, made their obeisance to him and the princesses, and receded by a backward step, bowing as they passed out by another door. The streets were brUliantly Uluminated in the evening, and a patriotic ad dress was delivered before a large assembly in a buUding near the public garden. The people shouted vivas for the emperor and the country. On the ninth of April, we left Rio for the last time, and turned our faces homeward. On the twenty-fourth, we made the island Fernando de Noronha, the first appear ance of which was like that of a distant pyramid. It forms a place of banishment for the convicts of Brazil. Nothing particularly interesting occurred during the re mainder of our voyage. We had much rain and occasional head winds, with a severe gale off Bermuda ; but as we neared the shores of New England, the weather became fine, and the breezes favorable. I shall not attempt to describe the mingled sensations of gratitude and delight, which I experienced in once more approaching " my own, my native land," after an absence of nearly three years, nor the many fond anticipations of happiness, which crowded into my mind as my eyes rested on the Boston light-house, on the evening of the twenty. second of May. Those only 366 CRUISE OF THE POTOMAC. who have been exiles from home, and wanderers in strange climes, can truly understand such emotions. About ten o'clock the next morning, we weighed anchor and came into the harbor. The scene was truly exciting. The wharves far and near, the shipping even to the topmost cross-trees, and the steeples of the churches in the city were filled with spectators; whUeour band on the deck were playing wkh spirit, "Hail Colurabia, happy land." We were saluted by Coraraodore Elliot, after which several gentleraen carae off to the ship, extending to us a cordial welcome. My heart rose in grateful aspirations to the God of the universe, for his kindness and tender mercies towards us, during the " perUs by sea and perils by land," to which we had been subjected in circumnavigating the globe. i; ^ LEAVITT, LORD & CO. BOOKSELLERS, PUBLISHERS AND IMPORTERS, No. 182 Broadway, (Corner of John-street,) THe'w'SotlX. JONATHAN LEAVITT, dUARLES AtlSTlN LOBD, WILLIAM ROBINSON. A constant supply of all Books needed in a Thaologi- cal, Classical, and Primary Education. AMONG MANY VALUABLE WORKS PUBLISHED BT L., L. & CO. ARE THE FOLLOWING. Biblical Literature, Hobinaon's Caimet — One vol. with Maps and Plates. CALMErS DICTIONARY OF THE BIBLE, as published by the late Mr. Charles Taylob, with the Fragments incorporated. The whole condensed and arranged in alphabetical order. Revised, with large additions, by Edwabd Robinson, Professor Extraordinary of Sacred Literature in the Theological Seminary, Andover. 1 vol. royal 8vo. [This noble volume contains (in addition to all the valuable mat ter in the original edition of 5 quarto vols.) a large number of original articles, and much interesting information from the works of mo dern oriental travellers, &c. It may be confidently affirmed, that the work in its present shape is the most complete repository of the kind extant in any language. — Several large editions have been printed within the few months since the revised copy was issued.] * * * The reputation of this work, even in its former editions, is well known ; hut its value ia now greatly enhanced. The articles added to this work by Prof. R. would, of themselves, form an inte resting volume. Many of them are the most valuable extracts from the writings of modern travellers, designed to throw light upon questions of sacred Geography and ancient customs. * * *— Phila delphia Episcopal Recorder. * * * Tnose particularly who are engaged in the instrucfion of Sabbath Schools and Bible Classes, will soon find it one of the books they must have. * * *— Boston Recorder. * * * In a word, we have now a complete Dictionary of the Bible in a most convenient form, and so edited as to inspire complete con fidence in the use of it. The maps and cuts which adorn this work are a valuable addition, * ? * — Philadelphia Christian Index. 5J ADVERTISEMENTS, We think that we may safely pronounce this the best work of the kind, within the same compass, in the English language, and we think the sound Biblical scholar will more highly prize this voluine, than the quarto edition in 5 volumes, which at one time sold for $45, — New- York Observer. * * * The labors of the German scholars in this department of literature seem to have been nearly unknown to the English editors of Caimet. Mr. Robinson has drawn largely from this source. * * We confidently and earnestly commend this book to all the lovers of the Bible. No single volume within our knowledge throws so much hght on the word of God as this. Considering the amount of matter, one thousand large octavo pages, the price is very mode rate. — American Quarterly Register. A suflicient testimony to the excellency of this great Dictionary of the Bible, is, that it has been translated into the Latin, Dutch, Italian and Spanish languages. * * * This book is one which, to those who are studying tne Bible, it will be expensive not to pur chase. — Spirit of the Pilgrims. Cribbs' Hebrew and English Lexicon. A Manual Hebbew and English Lexicon, including the Biblical Chaldee. By Josiah W. Gibbs, Professor of Sacred Literature in the Theological School, New-Haven. John's ArchcBology — 3d edition. 1 vol, 8vo. Biblical Abchsology, translated from the Latin of John Jahn, with Additions and Corrections. By Thomas C. Upham, Prof, of Moral and Intellectual Philosophy, and of the Hebrew Language, in Bow- doin College, Lowth's Hebrew Poetry. 1 vol. 8vo. Lectures on Hebrew Poetst. New edition, with Notes. By Calvin E. Stowe, a. M. Stuart on the Hebrews — 2d edition. A Commentary on the Epistle to the Hebrews. By Moses Stu art, Prof. &c, Robinson's Sible Dictionary. A Dictionary of the Bible, for the use of Schools and Young Per sons, By Edward Robinson, Prof Sac. Lit. Theol. Sem. Andover. 12mo. with maps and plates. Scott's Family Bible, complete edition — large type and fine paper. 6 vols. COMMENTARY ON THE BOOK OP PSALMS. No. 1, Ps. 1—3. (To be published in periodical numbers.) By Geo. Bush, Prof, of Heb. and Oriental Lit. in the New-York City University. 1834. As the several Psalms have no special connection with each other, and each of the numbers may be considered complete on the portion advertisements. 3 it embraces, a periodical issue was thought preferable to a delay of two or three years in pubUshing the entire work. The Nos. will be published at intervals of about three months, at 50 cents a number, and will extend to 10—12 A VALUABLE FAMILY COMMENTARY. BARNES' NOTES ON THE NEW TESTAMENT. Notes, Critical and Explanatory, on the New Testament. Designed to furnish, in a plain, compreherm-vt and convenient form, the substance of the various larger and expensive commentaries, and other learned works which are now uncommon — such as Walton's Polyglott; the Critici Sacri ; Lightfoot's Works; Macknigbt and Newcome's Harmony of the Gospels ; Jahn's Archseology ; Home's Introduction ; the Commen taries of Kuinoel, Rosenmueller, Clarke, Henry, Doddridge, &c. — The object has been to express, in as few words as possible, the real meaning of the Gospels ; the results of their critical study, rather than the process by which these results were reached. — The church has long felt, in its Bible Classes and Sabbath Schools, the need of just such a Commentary as Mr. Barnes has afforded, and no bet ter proof can be given of its adaptation to the wants of this age of Sabbath Schools, than the fact that four editions of the Notes on the Gospels have been already sold, being the first year of their pub lication. NOTES ON THE GOSPELS, with a large, elegant Map of Pales tine. 5lh edition, just published. [This is the 10th thousand of these ''Notes' that have boen printed the last year.] NOTES ON THE ACTS OP THE APOSTLES. By same, just published. "Especially valuable for the amount of historical illustration, and the directness of research employed in ascertaining the meaning oft the Scriptures. It will he found to equal, if not to exceed in these respects, either of the author's volumes on the Gospels." — N. Y. Observer. NOTES ON THE ROMANS. By same, will be pubhshed in a few days. ^^Questions, also, have been prepared by Mr. Barnes, expressly for Sabbath Schools and Bible Classes, to accompany his 'Notes.' The 'Notes,' in connection with the 'Questions, form a complete system for Sabbath Schools and Bible Classes ; and the only won der is, how we have done without such a system so long as we have. For a specimen of the adaptation of the one to the other, compare 'Notes' 22d chap. Matt, with ' duestions' on last page. Poltmiohian Testament. 32mo. This Testament contains a very copious selection of really paral lel passages, being with som^ additions the same as are found in the English Polyglott. It has the various readings in a centre column, and short explanatory notes that will be acceptable to a numerous class of readers — ^besides 6 maps, illustrative of the holy theatre of Christ and his Apostles' labors. "This multum in pamo book is or namented by a page exhibiting specimens of 48 different languages. 4 adveetisbments. Rhemish Testament. New Testament, translated out of the Latin Yulgate, and first pubhshed by the English College of Rheims, 1582, with the original Preface, Arguments and Tables, Marginal Notes and Annotations, and an introductory Essay. 450 pp. 8vq. 1834. The recommendations of more than one hundred distinguished Divines of our country, (prefixed to this book,) unfold the importance of the work as a book of reference, for all who desire to compre-. hend genuine Popery. This Translation and Notes accompanying, pubhshed by accredited bodies, exhibit Papacy, dehneated by their own master artists. Confutation of theRHEMisH Testament. By William Pulke, D. D., with an Introductory Essay ; including a Biographical Notice of the author, and a complete Topical and Textual Index. 420 pp. 8vo. 1834. BlOORAPHY. Baxter's Ldfe and Times. The Life and Times of the Rev. Richard Baxter, with a critical examination of his writings. By Rev. Wm. Ohmb, author of " Bib- liotheca Biblica," &c. &c. 2 vols. 8vo. Domestic Portraitueb ; or the Successful Application of Religious Principle iiLthe Education of a Family, exemplified in the Memoirs of three of the deceased Children of the Rev. Leoh Richmond. 2d edition. Burder's Memoirs. IHemoirs of the Rev. George Border, authorof" Village Sermons," and Secretary of the London Missionary Society, By Henry Fob- ster Burdeb, D. D. 12mo. Mrs. Huntington, of Boston. By B. B. Wiener. With an Intro duction and Poem, by James Montgomery. 4th edition, 12mo. Rev, Dr. Payson, of Portland. ByA. Cummingb. 5th edition. Rev. John Townsend, founder of the Asylum for the Deaf and Dumb, &c. Halyburton's Memoirs. &c. &c. Clae s I c al. Robinson's Buttman. Buttman's Larger Gbeek Grammar, translated from the German, with Notes and Additions, by Edward Robinson,, Prof, Sac. Lit. in Theol. Sem., Andover. Designed for the use of High Schools and Universities. Svo. ADVERTISEMIMTE. Stuart's Cicero. Select Classics, vol, I. Ciosro on the Immortality of the Soul, or QuiBSlionum Tuscalanarum, With Notes and an Appandiz. By MosES Stuabt, Prof. &c ISmo. Stuarfs Hebrew Text Books, A Grammar of the Hebrew Langdagb. By Moass Stvabt. 4th edition, Svo. A Grammar of the New Testament Dialect. By Mosbs Stdabt. Hebrew Chrestomatmy, or Course of Study — parts I. and II. 8vo. Ebnebti on Interfbetation. Translated by Stuart and Robinson. 12mo. Education. Porter's Rhetorical Reader — ^7th edition. The Rhetorical Readeb, consisting of Instructions for Regulating the Voice, with a Rhetorical Notation, Illustrating Inflection, Em phasis, and Modulation ; and a Course of Rhetorical Exercises. By Ebenezer Porter, D. D , President of the Theol. Sem. Andover. Designed for Academies and High Schools. Also, by the same author, An Analysis of the Principles of Rhetorical Delivery, as applied to Reading and Speaking. 5th ed. 12mo. The Child's Readeb, for Children who are too young to read in Por ter's Rhetorical Reader ; prepared at the request and by the assist ance of Dr. Porter, late Pres. of the Andover Theol. Seminary. By T. D. P. Stone, Teacher of Rhetorical Reading and Speaking in An dover Teachers' Seminary. 1834. Necessity of Popular Education, as a National Object. l"mo. 260 pp. small type. This is a valuable work, and well worth the perusal of all interest- ed in the subject of Education. The Philosophy of Rhetoric. By George Campbell, D. D., P. R. S. A new edition, with the author's last additions and corrections! 1834. Miss Beecheb's GEOGBAPHY'roE Children. 18mo. Dr. Alexander's Annals of the Jews. Aknals of the Jewish Nation, during the Period of the Second Tem ple. [Being an Analysis of Prideaux's " Old and New Testament, connected in the History of the Jews and the neighboring Nations," ."Vrith a continuation.] 12mo. 6 advertisements. conteovbhsy, Dr. Cox on Quakerism. (iuAKjiEisM NOT ChsisWanity, or Rcasons for Renouncing the Doc trine of Friends. By Samuel H.'Cox, D. D., Pastor of the Laight- street Presbyterian Church, and for twenty years a member of the Society of Friends, 1 vol, Svo. Cramp's Text Book of Popery. The Text Book op Popery, comprising a History of the Council of Trent, with a translation of its Doctrinal Decrees, &c. By J. M. Cramp. 12mo. "'The great excellence of this work is, that it makes Popery speak for itself" Gri£in on Divine E^ciency. The Doctrine' of Divine Efficiency, Defended against certain Modern Speculations. By Edward D. Griffin, D. D,, President of Wil liams College. 12mo. Parker on TJniversalism. Lectubes on Universalism. By Joel Parker, A. M, 18mo. Spring on Depravity. A Dissertation on Native Depravity. By Gardiner Spring, D. D, ,8vo. The Book of the Priesthood ; An Argument, in three parts. By T. Steatton. 12mo. Miscellaneous. President Dwight's Decisions. Decibions of tloBSTioNS discusscd by the Senior Class of Yale Col lege, in 18)3 and 1814. From Stenographic Notes, by Theodore Dwight, Jun. 12mo. Biogeaphia Liteearia : or Sketches of my Literary Life and Opin ions. By S. T. Coleridge. 350 pp. Svo, 1834. Enthusiasm — 4th edition. Natural History of Enthusiasm. In ten Sections. 1. Enthusiasm Secular and Religious 2. Enthusiasm in Devotion. 3. Enthusi astic Perversion of the Doctrine of Divine Influence. 4. Enthusiasm the source of Heresy. 5. Enthusiasm of Prophetical Interpretation. 6. Enthusiastic abuses of the Doctrine of a Particular Providence. 7. Enthusiasm of Philanthropy. 8. Sketch of the Enthusiasm of the Ancient Church. 9. The same subject — Ingredients of the An cient Monachism. 10. Hints on the probable spread of Christianity, submitted to those who misuse the term Enthusiasm, 2d ed. 1 vol. 12mo, " A very able disquisition."— .Btac/cwood'e Mag. " For pro- advertisements. 7 tection, we refer our readers to the two very able sections on ' Enthu siasm of Prophetical Interpretations,' and on 'Enthusiastic Abuses of a Particular Providence,' in a recent publication on the Natural History^ of Enthusiasm." — Edin.. Rmiew, No. C, p. 293, [By the same Author.] SATURDAY EVENING. 4th American edition. 12mo.— Also, FANATICISM. 12mo. By same author. Keith's Sign^ of the Times. The Signs of the Times, as denoted by the fulfilment of Historica Predictions, traced down from the Babylonish Captivity to the pr . sent time. By the Rev. Ale.kaKder Keith, author of " The E deuce of Prophecy." 2 vols. 12mo. . • Wilson's Evidences — New edition. Evidences of Christianity ; stated in a popular and practical man ner, in a Course of Lectures, on the Authenticity, Credibility, Divine Authority, and Inspiration of the New Testament. By Rev. Daniel Wilson, A. M., (now Lord Bishop of Calcutta.) The design of this work is to unite the historical with the internal Evidence's of Chris tianity, and present them in a popular and practical form. New edition, in 2 vols. 12mo.— 5th and 6th vols, of the Library of Religious Knowledge. Practical Religious Works. Bates' Harmony. The Harmony of the Divine Attributes, in the contrivance and accom- phshment of man's redemption. By W. Bates, D. D. With an Essay, by Rev. Dr. Alexander.— iih vol. of the Library of Religious Knowledge, Bickersteth' s Works — in 1 vol. The Complete Works of Rev. Edward Bickersteth- comprising The Scripture Help, Christian Hearer, Treatises on Prayer, and on the Lord's Supper, Christian Student, and Chief Concerns of Man. 1 vol. Svo. ¦' Butler's. Analogy, with an Introductory Essay, by Rev. Albert Barnes. The Analogy op Religion, Natural and Revealed, to the Constitution and Course of Nature. By Joseph Butler, D. D., Lord Bishop of Durham. [This is a fine stereotype edition of that celebrated and able work.J FAMILY READING. ABBOTrS NEW SERIES. A series of volumes, of a popular and practical religious character, to be under the editorial charge of Mr Jacob Abbott and brothers, (authors of " The Young Christian," 8 advertibbmbnts. "The Teacher," " The Mother at Home," &c.) The Series will con sist of selections from the best materials already existing, or of original works prepared by popular writers expressly for it. It is intended to comprise works illustrating the religious and moral duties of life, in teresting narratives, essays on family duties and responsibilities, especially those of parents to children, and children to parents, story books for the young, &c. The plan, in a word, includes all those subjects which may afford useful or interesting family reading. Each volume will contain "from 250 to 300 pages, in a neat, ISmo. size, occasionally embellished with engravings on steel. , Vol. I. FIRE-SIDE PIETY.or the Duties and Enjoyments of Family Religion. Its Contents are. Part I. 1. Introduction. The Master of a Family a Vicegerent, not a Sovereign. 2. For the Parents. The Duty and the Value of Family Prayer. 3. For the Older Children. The Du ty and the Nature of Individual Prayer. 4. For the Little Children. A Talk with John. 6. A Story for All. The Family changed. Part II. 1. Love of Home. 2, The Bible to be Studied. 3. The Friend in Need. Vol, II, THE MOTHER'S FRIEND, From the Enghsh edition, with large additions. Edited by Jacob Abbott. Contents. Chap. 1, Nature of the Maternal Trust. 2. Early Infancy. 3. First Formation of Charac ter. 4. Influence of Early Associations. 5. Activity and Industry. 6. Vanity. 7. Truth. 8, Obedience, 9. Habits of Order. 10. Early Cessons and Amusements. 11. Rewards and Punishments. 12. The Study of the Bible. Vol. III. CHINA AND ENGLAND, just published. JUVENILE SERIES. A NEW SERIES of small volumes, designed for the moral and religious improvement of Children, in course of preparation. Vol. I. " 'The way for a Child to be saved," will be published soon. PHILIPS' GUIDES. There have been 5 volumes of these valuable books published, embracing very important and interesting subjects in Practical Religion, MOTHER AT HOME, &c. 6lh edition. J. S. C. Abbott. " Here is a book which every mother ought to possess. We can assure her that it is full of the most interesting instruction beautiful ly illustrated. The author of this work is brother to Jacob Abbott, who wrote "The Young Christian," and he has perhaps an equal versatility of talent and as much good sense as the noted author of that fine book. Mothers, here you will find the directions you need in the management of your children. And what is peculiarly fitted to make "The Mother at Home" useful, is the strain of piety that pervades it. The mother must be a Christian to follow all the direc tions contained in the book ; and every mother ought to be such, or her account with God will be a fearful one '."^Lowell Obs. adtbrtisehents. g "We give Mr. Abbott's book an unquaUfied approval. Its style is plain and conspicuous, and the subject of the maternal culture, dis- ciphne and gover»ment of children, is discussed and illustrated in a manner impressive of its necessity and importance. We would ad vise every mother to peruse the book entire." — Worces. Yeoman. "We have read with much satisfaction this small volume, and we do not beheve there is a mother in the world who may not derive benefit from its perusal. It is truly an American book, and an ex cellent volume." — N. Y. Evangelist. CHILD AT HOME, by the same— republished in England. FAMILY AT HOME, by G. D. Abbott. CHRIST OUR EXAMPLE, 2d edition. DR, PAYSON'S SELECT THOUGHTS. THE YOUNG LADY'S BOOK OF PIETY; a Practical Manual of Christian duties for the formation of the Female Character. 300 pp. ISmo. 1835. Just published. THE RELIGIOUS OFFERING, an Annual. Here the religious por tion of the reading community are presented with a book, that will carry to their children and friends in as attractive a form as possible. those great truths that relate to man as a moral, responsible, and relicious beings JuaLpublished. - Jay's Closet Exercises. Evening Exeboises for the Closet, for every day in the year. By Wm, Jay. Stereotype edition. The superior excellence of this work is universally admitted. Several thousand copies have already been circulated. James' Family Monitor. The Family Monitor, or a Help to Domestic Happiness, by JoHa Angeli. James. Stereotype edition. 12mo, Pike's Young Christian's Guide, A Guide to Young Disciples of the Holy Saviour, in their way to Im- raortahty. By J. G. Pike. 12mo. Payson's Family Sermons, Sermons for Christian Families, by Edward Payson, D, D, ISmo. Selections from Fenelon. Pious Thoughts for Daily Meditation, selected from Fenelon, Baxter, and others. In a neat pocket volume. Burder's Self- Discipline. Sblf-Dibcipwkb, By Henry Fohstee Buedeb, D, P. 32m<», 10 , advebtisembnts. Sacbed Music, &c. The Ancient Lyre, by Chaeles Zeuneh, The Christian Lyre ; A collection of Hymns and Tunes adapted for Social Worship, Prayer Meetings, and Revivals of Religion. By Joshua Leavitt. 16th -edition, each edition containing 20U0 copies. The Companion to the above, comprising all the Hymns, with addi tions. Dr. Alexander's new -Selection of Hymns for the Family and Social Circle. 3d stereotype edition. Worcester's Watts, with 236 Select Hymns. Sabbath School Books, BARNES' QUESTIONS on the N^w Testament, ijeeigned for Sab bath Schools and Bible Classes. These volumes have received tjie decided approbation of those who have exaipined them. The 1st volume has passed through six edi- tions. Sabbath School Teachers and Ministers of the Gospel are respectfully requested to examine them. Cogswell's Theological Class Book. 3d ed. 18mo. Gallaudet's History of JonSh7 foF Children and Youth ; designed also as an aid to Famihar Biblical Exposition in Families, Sabbath Schools, and Bible Classes. ["To make the history of Jonah the ground- work of a Series of illustrations and practical remarks grow ing out of the incidents which it records."] The Edinburgh Lesson System. This is a series of books for Sabbath Schools and Bible Classes, on a new plan. It is believed that all conductors of Sabbath Schools who will examine, will approve and introduce them. Of the First Catechism, 200,000 copies have been printed in Edinburgh. The first Initiatory Catechism, and Key. The Second Initiatory Catechism. A Key to the Assembly's Shorter Catechism. FHrst Step in Teaching Children to Read, with a Key. A Help to the Acts of the Apostles. A Help to the Book of Genesis. The End and Essence of Sabbath School Teaching, and of Family Religious Instruction, in which the present defects in communica ting Religious Knowledge to the youiig are investigated, and the " Lesson System" of teaching the Scriptures, is fully developed. f^ A large variety of Booke suitable for Sabbath School Librsriei^ for sale. advebtiseuentb, 11 Voyages and Travels, Bennett and Tyerman's Missionary Voyages. Journal op Voyages and Travels, by the Rev. Daniel Tyerman and Geo. Bennett, Esq. — deputed from the London Missionary Society, to visit their various stations in the South Sea Islands, China, India, &c., between the years 1821 and 1829. Compiled from the original documents, by James Montgomery, (the poet,) With 6 engravings on steel. 3 vols, 12mo. — 1st, 2d and 3d vols, of the Library of Reli gious Knowledge. " The most entertaining volumes that have ever come under our critical notice," — Eclectic Review.^ . " They are sure of great circulation." — Literary Gazette. "The most charming works of the class we have ever read." — N. York Com. Adv. ^ Smith and DwighSs Armenia and Asia Minor. Researches in Armenia : including a journey through Asia Minor, and into Georgia and Persia, with a visit to the Nestorian and Chal dean Christians of Ormiah and Salmas, by Rev. E. Smith and Rev. H. G. 0. Dwight. With a map of the country. 2 vols. 12mo. Journal op a Residence in China, and the neighboring countries. By Rev. David Abeel, Missionary. 398 pp. duodecimo. 1835. Foreign Publications. Having agents in London, Glasgow, and Leipsic, L., L. & Co. are enabled to receive early, and ofrer at low prices, all the new and im portant British and German publications, particularly those on Clas sical and Theological Literature. Special orders can also be executed for Universities and individuals, — ten per cent, being added to the cost and charges; but as purchases abroad are made with cash, the probable amount must be paid in advance. Specimen of Questions, To show the adaptation of the Commentary of Barnes to his ' Ques tions' — Compare 2^d chap, of Matt, with speci-men below, 22. What effect had this answer on them ? In what way did the answer produce this effect ¦? 23. Who came to him on the same day ? Wlio were the Sadducees? What did they hold respecting the resurrection 1 What is hterally meant by the resurrection "! John v. 29, xi. 24. 1 Cor. XV. 52. What else did they deny besides the resurrection of the body ? Acts xxiii. 8. What is meant by the resurrection in this place"! Ans. The separate 12 advertisements. existence of the soul from the body ; or a future state of rewards and punishments. 24. What did they say Moses had said ? Where was this said? Deut. xxv. 5, 6. Why was that law of Moses given? 25 — 27. Who did they say were with them ? Who had the woman for a wife ? 28. What question did they ask him respecting her ? Why did they suppose there was any difficulty in the case? 29. What did Jesus answer ? What) did hemean by (he scriptures'! Is the doctrine of the resurrection taught clearly in the Old Testa ment? Dan. xii. 2, Isa. xxvi, 19. Why did he 'in v. 31, 32, appeal to a passage more obscure than these to prove the doctrine ? What else did they not know ? What did he mean by their not knowing the power of God ? 30. What did he say was their condition in the resurrec tion 1 What ia meant by theu: being as the angels of God ? How does Luke explain that ? xx. 36. What does Luke add i LEAVITT, LORD & CO. HAVE all the different kinds of BIBLES, from PLAIN and PO LYGLOTT 32mo. to BAGSTER'S elegant FOLIO, London Edition. All the BIBLICAL COMMENTARIES in common use : A variety of HYMN BOOKS. SCHOOL BOOKS, in every variety and quantity, at /owe«i Pearl street prices. Country merchants and all wanting books, are requested to call before purchasing elsewhere. Also, an assortment'of MISCELLANEOUS WORKS of a Reli gious and Moral Character; with BIOGRAPHIES, MEMOIRS, TRAVELS, &c. &c. 5:S-NEW AMERICAN PUBLICATIONS on every subject of in terest, regularly received. New- York Theological, Classical, and Mis- ) cellaneous Bookstore, January, 1835, \ YALE UNIVERSITY a39002 001911537b isffijipii iMiH